THE
LIFE
Of
the
Learned
Sir
THOMAS
SMITH
,
Kt.
CHAP.
I.
Sir
THOMAS
SMITH's
Birth
,
Parentage
,
and
Education
.
THE
Learned
Sir
THOMAS
SMITH
,
An.
151●
.
K.
Henry
8.
sometimes
Secretary
of
State
to
K.
Edward
VI.
and
afterward
to
Q.
Elizabeth
,
was
born
at
Walden
in
the
County
of
Essex
,
Born
at
Walden
in
Essex
.
distinguish'd
by
the
Name
of
SAFFRON
Walden
;
the
Lands
of
that
Parish
,
and
the
Parts
adjacent
,
being
famous
for
the
Growth
of
the
useful
Medicinal
Plant
;
whether
first
brought
thither
by
this
Knight's
Industry
(
being
a
great
Planter
)
I
know
not
;
for
it
was
first
brought
into
England
,
Camb.
Brit.
as
we
are
told
,
in
the
Reign
of
K.
Edward
III.
According
to
Cambden
,
who
writes
,
that
Sir
Thomas
Smith
died
Anno
1577.
in
his
Climacteric
,
he
must
have
been
born
in
the
Year
1514.
In
what
Year
,
Hist.
of
Q.
Elizabeth
.
Acts
and
Non.
first
Edit
.
According
to
Fox
,
(
who
,
in
his
Relation
of
an
Evidence
given
by
the
said
Knight
in
February
,
Anno
1551
,
against
Bishop
Gardiner
,
assigned
his
Age
then
to
be
Three
and
Thirty
)
he
must
have
been
born
in
the
Year
1518.
But
himself
putteth
his
Age
out
of
doubt
in
his
Book
of
the
English
Commonwealth
,
where
he
saith
,
that
March
the
28th
,
1565
,
he
was
in
the
One
and
Fiftieth
Year
of
his
Age.
By
which
Computation
he
must
have
come
into
the
World
in
the
Year
1512.
(
a
Year
famous
to
England
for
building
of
a
Ship
,
the
biggest
that
ever
the
Sea
bore
.
)
And
by
the
Inscription
on
his
Monument
it
appears
,
he
departed
this
Life
in
the
65th
Year
of
his
Age.
So
that
Cambden
made
him
Two
Years
younger
than
he
was
,
and
Fox
Five
;
unless
we
should
say
the
Figure
33
is
mis-printed
for
39
,
a
Fault
too
common
in
his
Books
.
His
Father
.
Our
Knight's
Father
was
Iohn
Smith
of
Walden
,
Gentleman
,
a
Person
of
good
Rank
,
Quality
and
Wealth
.
Of
which
we
may
take
some
Measure
from
two
Purchases
he
made
of
K.
Edward
in
one
Year
,
viz.
the
Third
of
his
Reign
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
Chauntry
in
the
Church
of
Long
Ashton
in
Somersetshire
,
with
other
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Hereditaments
in
the
Counties
of
Somerset
and
Glocester
,
which
cost
him
293
l.
16.
s.
8
d.
His
other
Purchase
was
all
the
Guild
or
Fraternity
in
Great
.
Walden
lately
dissolved
,
with
divers
other
Lands
and
Tenements
in
Essex
and
London
.
For
which
he
,
with
another
Joint-Purchaser
,
paid
531
l.
14
s.
11
d.
Of
which
Fraternity
of
Walden
this
,
Th●
Guild
of
Walden
by
the
way
,
must
be
remembered
for
the
Honour
of
it
,
that
in
a
Grant
made
to
it
by
K.
Henry
VIII
.
as
he
willed
there
,
That
he
might
evermore
be
remembred
in
their
perpetual
Prayers
,
so
he
charitably
desired
,
that
he
might
be
admitted
a
Brother
thereof
,
and
his
dear
Wife
Q.
Katherine
to
be
a
Sister
.
And
divers
others
are
expressed
there
to
be
desirous
to
be
admitted
to
the
same
,
as
,
the
Right
Worshipful
Dr.
Wolsey
,
Almoner
to
the
King
;
Richard
Nix
,
Bishop
of
Norwich
;
Henry
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
his
Lady
;
Lord
Brook
,
Chief
Justice
of
England
;
Sir
Iohn
Cutts
,
Sir
Tho.
Semer
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
.
This
Iohn
Smith
,
Jo.
Smith
High
Sheriff
.
if
we
look
further
back
,
was
in
the
30th
of
King
Henry
VIII
.
High
Sheriff
of
the
Counties
of
Essex
and
Hertford
:
For
in
those
Times
one
Sheriff
served
both
Counties
.
In
the
year
1545.
His
Coat
of
Arms.
and
the
35th
of
K.
Henry
aforesaid
,
his
Coat
of
Arms
was
granted
him
by
the
principal
King
of
Arms
,
or
rather
confirmed
.
For
the
said
King's
Parent
specifies
,
That
he
was
descended
of
honest
Lineage
,
and
his
Ancestors
had
long
continued
in
Nobility
and
bearing
of
Arms
;
and
that
it
was
Mr.
Smith's
Desire
,
that
the
King
of
Arms
would
ratifie
unto
him
his
former
Coat
,
and
Register
it
in
the
Records
of
his
Office
.
The
Coat
therefore
granted
,
annexed
and
attributed
unto
him
was
Sables
,
a
Fesse
Dauncy
between
three
Lionceux
,
regardant
,
Argent
,
Languid
Gules
,
pawing
with
their
Left
Paws
upon
as
many
Altars
flaming
and
burning
thereon
,
(
for
that
these
were
Anvils
,
as
some
have
thought
,
alluding
to
the
Name
of
Smith
,
is
a
Fancy
)
Upon
the
Fesse
Nine
Billets
of
his
Field
.
The
Crest
an
Eagle
rising
Sable
,
holding
in
his
Right
Claw
a
Pen
Argent
,
Flames
of
Fire
issuing
thereout
.
This
Crest
Sir
Thomas
changed
upon
a
notable
Reason
,
as
we
shall
relate
in
due
place
.
Of
this
Coat
of
Arms
I
have
laid
a
Copy
of
the
Original
Patent
in
the
Appendix
;
〈◊〉
.
1.
which
is
in
Parchment
,
very
well
adorned
round
about
with
Pictures
of
Ros●●
and
Flowers
de
Lys
,
and
the
Lively
Efsigies
of
Garter
arrayed
in
his
rich
Coat
,
standing
with
a
white
Wand
in
his
Hand
,
and
a
Crown
on
his
Head
,
and
the
Coat
of
Smith
blazon●d
on
the
right
side
of
him
,
and
point●d
to
by
the
said
white
Wand
.
〈…〉
Religion
.
I
have
but
one
thing
more
to
say
of
this
Gentleman
,
and
that
is
,
That
he
was
an
old
Favourer
of
the
Religion
Reformed
,
in
which
he
brought
up
his
Son
Thomas
from
his
Youth
.
He
lies
buried
in
the
Church
of
Walden
,
where
his
Monument
is
yet
remaining
;
that
is
,
so
much
of
it
as
contains
his
Coat
of
Arms
;
but
the
Brass
that
bore
the
inscription
torn
off
.
This
for
Sir
Thomas's
Father
.
Sir
Thomas's
〈◊〉
.
His
Parentag●
on
his
Mother's
side
was
also
Genule
,
being
derived
from
the
ancient
Name
of
the
Ch●●●ecks
of
Lancashire
;
his
Mother
Agnes
being
a
Daughter
and
Co-heir
of
that
Family
.
By
this
Gentlewoman
Iohn
Smith
had
Issue
divers
Children
of
both
Sexes
,
viz.
Four
Daughters
,
Agnes
and
Margery
,
Alice
and
Iane
,
(
which
two
last
were
married
;
)
and
three
Sons
,
Thomas
,
Iohn
and
George
.
The
Posterity
of
which
last
flourish
to
this
Day
in
Wealth
and
Honour
;
and
possess
the
Seat
and
Inheritance
of
Thomas
,
the
Subject
of
our
ensuing
History
,
with
great
Improvements
of
the
Estate
.
Tho'
no
more
Sons
are
express'd
in
the
Roll
of
the
Pedigree
,
as
it
is
preserved
in
the
Office
of
Arms
;
yet
there
seems
to
have
been
another
Son
,
an
elder
Brother
to
Thomas
.
For
I
have
seen
sometime
a
Crescent
for
distinction
in
his
Seal
,
which
he
used
for
the
Sealing
of
his
Letters
,
engraven
with
his
Arms.
His
Brother
Iohn
was
the
chief
Instrument
and
Procurer
of
the
new
Erection
of
the
Corporation
of
the
Town
of
Walden
,
His
Brothe●
John
.
in
the
Third
Year
of
King
Edward
VI.
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
ancient
Fraternity
of
the
Holy
Trinity
of
the
said
Town
,
by
Vertue
of
an
Act
of
Parliament
in
the
first
of
the
said
King
,
mentioned
before
.
The
Corporation
then
founded
by
that
King's
Letters
Patents
bore
the
Name
(
as
the
old
Fraternity
or
Guild
had
done
)
of
Treasurer
and
two
Chamberlains
,
who
were
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
Four
and
Twenty
Aldermen
;
which
now
,
by
a
later
Charter
,
is
changed
into
a
Mayor
and
Twelve
Aldermen
,
In
those
Letters
Patents
the
said
Iohn
Smith
junior
was
nominated
the
first
Treasurer
of
the
said
Corporation
.
In
the
Chamber
where
the
Town-Writings
of
Walden
are
kept
,
there
is
a
Book
,
containing
their
By-Laws
,
which
bears
the
Title
of
Ordinances
and
Statutes
for
the
Corporation
of
the
Town
of
Walden
upon
the
new
Erection
of
the
same
.
From
thence
is
extracted
what
is
above-said
.
Another
piece
of
good
Service
done
by
the
said
Iohn
to
the
Town
,
was
,
That
when
an
ancient
Alms-house
,
founded
Anno
1400.
the
Lands
of
which
were
swallowed
up
and
lost
,
being
given
to
the
King
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
as
an
Appendent
,
perhaps
,
of
the
Guild
,
the
Parishioners
made
Suit
to
him
in
behalf
thereof
by
this
Iohn
Smith
,
who
,
by
means
of
his
Brother
,
our
Sir
Tho.
Smith
,
then
Secretary
of
State
,
obtained
Letters
Patents
from
the
King
,
dated
Feb.
18.
in
the
Third
of
his
Reign
,
That
he
the
said
Iohn
Smith
,
being
then
Teasurer
,
and
William
Strachy
the
younger
,
and
Thomas
Williamson
,
then
Chamberlains
,
and
their
Successors
,
might
found
,
erect
,
&c.
an
Alms-house
,
with
one
Master
and
his
Brother
,
&c.
and
that
it
should
be
called
King
Edward
's
Alms-house
.
I
can
give
no
Account
of
this
Branch
of
the
Family
,
unless
perhaps
it
was
that
Stock
of
the
Smiths
,
that
lived
long
in
Little
Walden
upon
a
moderate
Living
there
;
which
now
is
gone
out
of
the
Name
,
and
possessed
at
present
by
the
Reverend
Dr.
E.
Norton
;
to
whom
I
am
beholden
for
communicating
what
is
here
written
of
this
Brother
of
Sir
Thomas
,
with
some
other
things
relating
to
the
Town
of
Walden
.
His
younger
Brother
George
followed
the
Calling
of
a
Merchant
of
London
,
living
in
a
House
of
his
Brother
Thomas's
in
Philpot-lane
,
while
he
remained
at
Cambridge
.
His
Brother
George
a
Merchant
,
And
as
his
Money
came
in
there
,
he
used
to
send
it
to
his
said
Brother
to
mend
his
Stock
,
without
taking
a
Penny
or
Half-penny
Advantage
in
consideration
of
his
Loan
,
the
better
to
assist
him
in
carrying
on
his
Traffick
,
as
Sir
Thomas
wrote
somewhere
,
to
justifie
himself
from
an
Imputation
of
Covetousness
,
charged
upon
him
once
by
the
Dutchess
of
Somerset
,
when
he
lived
in
her
Family
.
Where
our
Youth
's
tender
Years
were
formed
I
cannot
assign
;
His
School
.
but
I
conclude
it
to
be
at
the
old
School
in
his
Native
Town
of
Walden
;
which
afterward
,
by
his
Interest
at
the
Court
,
he
got
advanced
unto
a
Royal
Foundation
,
with
good
Endowment
from
the
King
his
Master
,
in
the
Third
Year
of
his
Reign
;
when
he
granted
to
the
School
there
two
Mills
,
viz.
a
Corn-mill
near
the
Town
,
and
a
Malt-mill
in
it
;
together
with
all
the
Emoluments
,
Tolls
and
Benefits
accrewing
,
and
an
Annuity
of
Twelve
Pounds
,
issuing
out
of
the
Mannor
of
Willingale
Spane
in
Essex
,
for
the
Maintenance
and
Support
of
the
said
School
.
This
seems
to
be
but
a
Grafting
upon
the
ancient
School
here
:
For
I
have
received
from
the
Reverend
Person
above-mentioned
,
the
present
Vicar
of
Walden
,
and
he
from
the
Inspection
of
the
Town-Writings
,
That
there
was
anciently
a
School
in
this
place
,
and
a
Master
and
Usher
over
it
;
and
that
it
was
governed
by
divers
excellent
Orders
for
its
Six
Forms
;
and
that
in
the
14th
Year
of
King
Henry
VIII
.
one
Dame
Iane
Bradbury
(
for
why
should
these
old
Memorials
be
lost
?
)
settled
10.
l.
per
Annum
upon
it
:
That
there
was
also
a
Tripartite
Indenture
for
the
said
School
,
dated
Aug.
24.
betwixt
Dame
Iane
Bradbury
Widow
,
Sister
to
Iohn
Leche
,
late
Vicar
of
Walden
,
and
the
Treasurer
and
Chamberlains
of
the
Guild
of
the
Holy
Trinity
in
the
Parish
Church
of
Walden
,
and
the
Abbot
and
Convent
of
the
Monastery
of
the
same
Town
:
And
that
one
William
Cawson
had
behaved
himself
so
well
in
singing
Mass
,
and
in
teaching
the
School
,
that
he
was
elected
when
it
was
made
a
Free
School
;
and
he
was
obliged
to
teach
Grammar
after
the
Form
of
Winchester
and
Eaton
;
and
to
teach
freely
the
Children
that
were
born
in
Walden
,
Little
Chesterford
,
Newport
and
Widdington
,
and
the
Children
and
Kinsfolk
of
the
said
Dame
Iane.
An.
1526.
We
are
in
Obscurity
concerning
the
Towardliness
of
Smith's
young
Years
,
and
those
Sparks
of
Aptness
,
Remov'd
to
the
University
Ingenuity
and
Vertue
that
then
appeared
in
him
;
which
yet
we
may
take
for
granted
from
his
early
remove
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
:
For
,
according
to
the
nearest
Computation
I
can
make
,
he
was
transplanted
thither
at
the
Age
of
14
or
15
Years
at
the
most
.
Distribution
of
this
History
And
having
brought
him
thus
far
,
to
enter
now
upon
our
Remarks
of
him
,
and
to
unveil
who
and
what
this
Man
was
,
whom
I
have
raised
,
as
it
were
,
from
the
Shades
,
now
after
an
Hundred
Years
and
more
,
to
set
him
before
this
present
Age
,
as
a
Pattern
of
true
Honour
,
Vertue
and
Generosity
;
We
shall
take
a
four-fold
View
of
him
.
-
I.
At
the
University
,
where
his
Learning
made
him
famed
.
-
II.
Under
King
Edward
,
when
he
became
a
Courtier
.
-
III.
Under
Queen
Mary
,
when
he
concealed
himself
,
and
lived
in
a
private
Capacity
.
-
IV.
Under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
when
after
she
had
much
employed
him
in
her
Service
,
both
in
her
own
and
Foreign
Courts
,
he
piously
concluded
his
useful
Life
.
CHAP.
II.
Sent
to
Queen's
College
in
Cambridge
:
Chosen
a
King's
Scholar
:
Reads
the
Greek
Lecture
:
And
rectifies
the
Pronunciation
:
University
Orator
:
His
Applause
.
He
was
admitted
in
Queen's
College
in
the
aforesaid
University
;
Entred
at
Queen's
College
.
a
College
then
reckoned
in
the
Rank
of
those
Houses
that
Savoured
Erasmus
and
Luther
,
and
harboured
such
as
consorted
privately
together
to
confer
about
Religion
,
purged
from
the
Abuses
of
the
Schools
,
and
the
Superstitions
of
Popery
.
Of
this
House
was
Foreman
,
who
hid
Luther's
Books
,
when
Search
was
made
in
the
College
for
them
;
and
Heyns
,
an
ancient
Friend
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Sufferer
for
it
;
afterwards
Master
of
the
College
,
and
Dean
of
Exeter
,
and
one
of
those
who
in
King
Edward's
Reign
was
chosen
to
assist
at
the
compiling
of
the
English
Communion
Book
.
And
perhaps
Erasmus
and
his
Writings
were
more
particularly
favoured
here
,
that
most
Learned
Man
,
having
not
long
before
resided
in
this
House
.
These
might
have
been
some
Advantages
to
ground
young
Smith
in
Principles
of
Religion
and
sound
Knowledge
.
King
Henry
's
Sch●lar
.
While
he
was
thus
a
Student
here
,
such
Notice
was
taken
of
his
Parts
and
Hopefulness
,
that
the
Knowledge
of
him
came
to
K.
Henry
,
who
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Princes
of
England
in
those
Times
,
chose
him
,
and
Iohn
Cheke
of
St.
Iohn's
College
in
the
same
University
,
afterwards
Tutor
to
Prince
Edward
his
Son
,
to
be
his
Scholars
,
and
allotted
them
Salaries
out
of
his
Revenues
for
their
Encouragement
in
their
Studies
;
whereby
Smith
became
assisted
to
bear
his
Charges
in
the
University
,
but
especially
in
his
Travels
abroad
.
Cheke
makes
mention
of
this
Honour
done
to
them
both
,
Cheke
.
in
an
Epistle
to
that
King
before
his
Edition
of
Chrysostom's
two
Homilies
,
which
he
first
published
from
a
Manuscript
,
and
translated
into
Latin
,
wherein
he
hath
these
words
:
Coaptasti
me
&
Thomam
Smithum
,
Socium
&
Aequalem
meum
in
Scholasticos
tuos
,
i.
e.
Your
Majesty
chose
me
,
and
Tho.
Smith
my
Companion
and
Equal
,
for
your
own
Scholars
.
And
Smith
also
takes
occasion
to
make
a
grateful
mention
of
it
to
Bishop
Gardiner
in
the
Controversie
about
the
right
pronouncing
of
the
Greek
,
(
of
which
we
shall
hear
by
and
by
)
and
thus
describes
himself
and
his
said
Fellow
:
Quos
par
aetas
,
conditio
similis
,
eadem
ratio
studiorum
,
&
parilis
in
utrumque
Regia
Benignitas
,
&
perpetua
quaedam
comparatio
ingeniorum
&
aemulatio
,
quae
solet
inter
caeteros
invidiam
&
dissensionem
excitare
,
conjunctissimè
semper
hactenus
copulavit
,
&
fraterno
amore
constrinxit
,
i.
e.
That
Equality
of
Age
and
Conditions
,
the
same
Course
of
Studies
,
and
the
Royal
Bounty
equally
exhibited
to
us
,
and
the
continual
vying
with
one
another
,
and
Emulation
of
our
Parts
and
Wits
,
which
in
others
is
wont
to
kindle
Envy
and
Dissension
,
hitherto
hath
united
us
closely
,
and
tied
us
both
together
in
Love
as
Brothers
.
But
for
this
Royal
distinguishing
Favour
they
were
envied
by
many
in
the
University
.
And
this
was
thought
to
be
a
Reason
,
that
there
was
such
an
Opposition
made
to
that
new
correct
way
of
sounding
Greek
Words
,
which
they
first
brought
in
.
Which
occasioned
Smith
to
say
,
De
rect
.
pronunciat
.
Let
it
not
offend
any
,
that
we
are
the
King's
Scholars
,
and
are
so
called
;
and
that
his
Majesty
doth
not
altogether
despise
us
:
That
we
profess
under
the
happy
Auspice
and
Salary
of
the
most
Learned
and
Potent
Prince
.
These
two
proved
afterwards
an
incomparable
Pair
of
Christian
Philosophers
;
and
,
as
long
as
they
were
in
Cambridge
,
continuing
their
Fame
for
Learning
.
What
first
gave
occasion
to
his
Studies
.
Many
Years
after
one
that
knew
them
well
,
and
that
University
,
(
I
mean
Dr.
Haddon
)
said
of
them
,
That
such
they
had
been
,
and
still
remained
,
that
none
of
that
University
could
compare
with
them
,
nor
,
in
his
Judgment
,
any
Foreigners
whatsoever
.
And
it
must
not
be
pass'd
over
what
gave
one
of
the
first
occasions
to
the
Studies
that
improved
them
to
such
Degrees
of
Learning
.
Ascham's
Sc●oolmast
.
I.
Redman
,
D.D.
and
Master
of
Trinity
College
,
but
formerly
of
St.
Iohn's
,
returning
from
beyond
Seas
,
where
he
studied
in
some
Foreign
Universities
,
and
chiefly
at
Paris
,
brought
home
with
him
the
Knowledge
of
the
Latine
and
Greek
Tongues
,
and
was
well
versed
in
Tully
.
Smith
and
his
Companion
,
who
were
then
very
young
,
(
for
it
was
about
the
Year
1531.
)
were
stirred
up
with
a
kind
of
Impulse
and
Emulation
of
his
Learning
,
and
the
Honour
that
was
on
that
account
daily
done
unto
him
.
And
being
desirous
to
follow
him
and
his
Learning
,
they
threw
aside
their
Barbarisms
,
and
applied
themselves
to
the
reading
of
Plato
,
Demosthenes
,
Aristotle
,
and
Cicero
.
An.
1531.
Smith's
Diligence
soon
procured
him
to
be
preferred
in
the
College
,
where
he
was
afterwards
to
make
a
great
Figure
,
Made
Fellow
.
and
prove
a
most
Eminent
Ornament
;
being
made
Fellow
in
the
Year
1531.
then
but
Nineteen
Years
of
Age.
Scarce
had
two
Years
passed
,
An.
1533.
K.
Henry
8.
but
Smith
had
acquired
such
good
Skill
in
Greek
,
that
he
was
called
to
read
the
Publick
Greek
Lectures
,
when
his
Learned
Fellow
Cheke
studied
and
read
them
more
privately
.
Reads
the
Greek
Lecture
.
And
from
them
we
may
date
the
Time
,
that
the
Knowledge
of
Greek
,
and
the
true
florid
Elocution
of
it
commenced
in
this
,
nay
,
and
all
other
Nations
.
Custom
had
now
prevailed
in
a
very
improper
and
false
sounding
of
certain
Greek
Vowels
and
Diphthongs
.
For
Men
now
pronounced
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
all
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
exceedingly
disparaged
the
Pronunciation
of
that
noble
Language
:
Nihil
fere
aliud
haberet
ad
loquendum
,
nisi
lugubres
sonos
,
&
illud
slebile
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Smith
de
Pronunciatione
rect
.
When
the
Reader
had
almost
nothing
else
to
speak
but
lamentable
Sounds
,
and
that
piteous
Vowel
I.
as
Smith
himself
complained
.
Smith
and
Cheke
began
at
last
to
confer
together
seriously
about
this
matter
,
An.
1535.
it
being
now
the
Year
1535.
Consults
with
Cheke
about
the
Sounds
of
Greek
.
They
well
perceiv'd
how
the
vulgar
sounding
of
the
Greek
was
,
and
concluded
it
evidently
false
,
that
so
many
different
Letters
and
Diphthongs
should
have
but
one
and
the
same
Sound
.
And
a
difficult
thing
they
found
it
to
teach
this
Tongue
well
,
by
reason
of
this
great
and
absurd
Confusion
.
They
proceeded
to
search
Authors
,
if
perhaps
thence
any
certainty
might
be
taken
up
.
But
the
Modern
Writers
did
but
little
avail
them
.
For
Erasmus
they
had
not
yet
seen
,
who
had
in
a
Book
found
fault
with
the
common
reading
of
the
Greek
.
But
tho'
both
saw
these
palpable
Errors
,
they
could
not
agree
among
themselves
;
but
one
thought
one
thing
,
and
another
another
;
especially
concerning
the
Letters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
They
both
dreaded
the
Effects
of
an
unusual
Sound
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
Novelty
,
would
be
hard
and
hateful
.
A
little
after
having
gotten
Erasmus
and
Terentianus
(
an
Author
that
wrote
De
Literis
&
Syllabis
)
they
privately
made
many
Corrections
,
and
meditated
diligently
within
the
Walls
of
their
own
Studies
a
more
emendate
manner
of
speaking
;
but
did
not
adventure
yet
to
bring
it
into
Light
,
nor
communicate
it
to
any
,
but
those
whose
intimate
Familiarity
and
Friendship
made
them
Partakers
of
their
Studies
.
Brings
in
a
new
way
of
pronouncing
Greek
.
When
this
new
Utterance
of
Greek
was
sufficiently
conquered
and
inured
to
them
by
private
use
,
and
did
daily
more
and
more
please
them
,
by
reason
of
that
Fulness
and
Sweetness
that
they
apprehended
in
it
,
they
thought
good
then
to
make
Trial
of
it
publickly
.
It
was
agreed
that
Smith
should
begin
.
He
read
at
that
time
Aristotle
de
Republica
,
in
Greek
,
as
he
had
done
some
Years
before
.
And
that
the
Roughness
of
a
new
Pronunciation
might
give
the
less
Offence
,
he
used
some
Craft
,
which
was
this
,
That
in
his
Reading
he
would
let
fall
a
Word
only
now
and
then
uttered
in
the
new
correct
Sound
.
Which
he
did
for
this
end
,
That
if
his
Auditors
utterly
refused
his
Words
thus
pronounced
,
then
he
reckoned
he
ought
to
defer
his
purpose
for
some
longer
time
;
and
accordingly
so
he
intended
to
do
:
But
if
they
received
them
with
a
good
Will
,
then
he
would
the
more
speedily
go
on
with
his
Innovation
.
But
behold
the
Issue
!
At
first
no
Notice
was
taken
of
it
;
but
when
he
did
it
oftner
,
they
began
to
observe
,
and
listen
more
attentively
.
And
when
Smith
had
often
inculcated
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
E
and
OI
,
they
who
three
Years
before
had
heard
him
sound
them
frequently
uncorrectly
after
the
old
way
,
could
not
think
it
was
a
Lapse
of
his
Tongue
,
but
suspected
something
else
,
and
laughed
at
the
unusual
Sounds
.
He
again
,
as
though●
his
Tongue
had
slipp'd
,
would
sometimes
correct
himself
,
and
say
the
Word
over
again
after
the
old
manner
.
But
when
he
did
this
daily
,
and
,
as
appeared
,
every
day
,
the
corrected
Sounds
flowed
from
him
more
and
more
,
some
of
his
Friends
came
to
him
,
and
told
him
what
they
noted
in
his
Lectures
.
Smith
now
cared
not
to
dissemble
,
but
owned
that
he
had
been
thinking
of
something
privately
,
but
that
it
was
not
yet
enough
digested
and
prepared
for
the
Publick
.
They
,
on
the
other
hand
,
prayed
him
not
to
conceal
it
from
them
,
but
to
tell
them
without
any
grudging
.
Whereupon
he
promised
he
would
.
Upon
this
Rumor
many
came
together
,
and
repaired
to
him
;
whom
he
required
only
to
hear
his
Reasons
,
and
to
have
Patience
with
him
three
or
four
Days
at
most
,
until
the
Sounds
,
by
Use
,
were
made
more
trite
to
their
Ears
,
and
the
Prejudice
of
Novelty
more
worn
off
.
And
so
by
little
and
little
he
explained
to
them
the
whole
Reason
of
the
Sounds
.
Many
went
to
Cheke
,
and
related
to
him
Smith's
Discourses
;
and
others
resorted
to
others
,
according
as
they
esteemed
them
to
be
Men
of
Judgment
in
this
matter
.
These
thought
some
one
thing
,
some
another
;
Cheke
assented
.
Reads
privately
in
his
College
.
At
this
very
time
Smith
read
upon
one
of
Homer's
Odysses
at
home
in
the
College
.
There
he
began
more
plainly
and
openly
to
shew
and
determin
the
Difference
of
these
Sounds
.
Then
many
came
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
learn
of
him
viv●
v●ce
to
frame
their
Tongues
,
and
utter
the
true
Sounds
.
The
same
did
Cheke
in
his
College
.
It
is
not
to
be
express'd
with
what
Greediness
and
Affection
this
was
received
among
the
Youth
,
and
how
gladly
they
agreed
to
it
.
The
following
Winter
in
St.
Iohn's
College
was
acted
the
Greek
Play
of
Aristophanes
,
called
Plutus
,
in
this
Pronunciation
,
and
one
or
two
more
of
his
Comedies
;
when
among
those
that
professed
Greek
,
and
were
esteemed
Learned
Men
,
it
was
observed
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
that
signified
any
Dislike
,
or
shewed
any
Opposition
.
Smith
's
c●●r●ct
way
of
sounding
th●
Greek
preva●●s
in
the
University
.
Iohn
Ponet
,
a
Learned
and
Ingenious
young
Man
,
and
Smith's
Scholar
(
afterwards
Bishop
of
Winton
)
seems
to
have
succeeded
his
Tutor
in
this
Place
:
For
he
read
Greek
in
the
Schools
in
the
Name
of
the
University
near
this
time
,
and
followed
his
Masters
way
of
sounding
Greek
Words
.
Next
him
came
into
this
Place
Ascham
of
St.
Iohn's
,
a
Person
of
like
Wit
and
Diligence
;
who
read
Isocrates
.
He
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Lectures
,
contended
with
Ponet
about
this
way
of
pronouncing
,
〈◊〉
●53%
.
K.
〈◊〉
and
ref●s●●
to
follow
it
:
But
because
of
the
Authority
that
Cheke
and
Smith
had
gained
in
the
University
,
he
would
not
reprove
it
openly
.
Yet
was
it
not
long
after
,
that
he
became
a
very
eager
Defender
of
this
very
thing
,
and
so
remained
.
Thus
in
a
few
Years
had
this
correct
way
of
reading
Greek
,
introduced
by
Smith
,
prevailed
all
the
University
over
.
And
which
was
more
remarkable
,
it
was
consented
to
by
Iohn
Redman
,
Publick
Professor
and
Reader
of
Divinity
,
of
great
Honour
and
Deference
in
the
University
for
his
Learning
,
Integrity
of
Life
,
and
Gravity
of
Manners
;
who
,
when
at
any
time
in
his
Reading
he
all●dg●d
a
Text
in
Greek
,
used
to
read
it
after
the
correct
Pronunciation
.
And
thus
by
Smith's
Pains
and
Endeavours
,
never
to
be
forgotten
by
Posterity
,
was
the
Noble
Greek
●ong●e
restored
to
it self
,
as
it
was
spok●n
in
the
Times
when
Greece
flourished
,
and
brought
forth
Plato
,
Dionysius
,
Plutarchus
,
D●mosthenes
,
Thucydides
,
and
others
.
Out
of
whose
Writings
,
he
had
Cheke
produced
Authorities
that
they
pronounced
the
Greek
as
he
taught
.
And
by
this
revived
Pronounciation
was
displayed
the
Flower
and
Plentifulness
of
that
Language
,
the
Variety
of
Sounds
,
the
Grandure
of
Diphthongs
,
the
Majesty
of
long
Letters
,
and
the
Grace
of
distinct
Speech
.
And
as
the
University
laid
that
Honour
upon
him
,
M●d●
University
Orator
.
of
making
himself
their
Greek
Reader
,
so
they
gave
him
the
Office
of
their
Orator
.
In
his
Greek
Lectures
,
among
other
good
Authors
(
as
Aristotle
and
Homer
)
he
read
Socrates
and
Euripides
for
Philosophy
and
Morality
.
An.
1536.
K.
Henry
8.
His
Oratory
and
Learning
intermixed
was
so
admirable
,
and
beyond
the
common
Strain
,
that
Queen's
College
carried
away
the
Glory
for
Eloquence
from
all
the
Colleges
in
the
University
besides
,
and
was
rendered
so
famous
by
this
her
Scholar
,
that
it
had
like
to
have
changed
her
Name
from
Queen's
to
Smith's
College
.
Unius
Eloquio
sic
jam
Reginea
tecta
Florebant
,
quasi
quae
vellent
SMITHE
A
vocari
.
Sic
reliquos
inter
Socios
Caput
extulit
unus
.
As
Gabriel
Harvey
,
Musar
.
Lachrymae
.
Smith's
Townsman
,
and
one
that
knew
him
well
,
writes
upon
his
Death
.
His
Lectures
flocked
to
.
Such
was
the
Fame
of
his
Lectures
,
that
not
only
his
own
private
College
,
but
all
the
University
,
Learned
and
less
Learned
,
Young
and
Old
,
flocked
to
hear
him
.
So
writes
the
same
Author
:
—
Pendebat
ab
ore
Unius
privata
domus
,
Schola
publica
,
docti
,
Indocti
,
Schola
tota
Virûm
,
Schola
tota
Puellûm
.
And
the
Learnedest
and
Gravest
Men
,
and
his
Seniors
,
and
the
choicest
Wits
of
the
University
,
would
be
present
when
he
read
,
and
sit
there
as
his
Scholars
:
As
,
Redman
,
Cox
,
Cheke
,
Cecil
,
(
he
that
afterwards
was
Lord
Treasurer
)
Haddon
,
Ascham
,
Car
,
Tonge
,
Bill
,
Wilson
,
Goldwel
,
Watson
,
&c.
Men
of
great
Name
afterwards
in
Church
and
State
.
Felix
qui
p●tuit
Smitho
auscultare
loquenti
:
Sive
illi
Graecè
dicendum
,
sive
Latiné
.
And
happy
he
that
might
hear
Smith
speak
,
whether
it
were
in
Greek
or
Latine
.
Thus
he
continued
divers
Years
in
the
University
,
till
he
was
succeeded
in
the
Place
of
Orator
by
his
Fellow
and
Friend
Iohn
Cheke
,
and
he
by
Roger
Ascham
,
another
curiously
Learned
Man
,
in
the
Year
1544.
CHAP.
III.
He
Travels
:
His
Conferences
with
Learned
Men
at
Orleans
and
Paris
:
Takes
his
Degree
at
Padua
:
Returns
Home
:
His
Usefulness
at
the
University
:
The
Controversie
there
arisen
about
his
way
of
pronouncing
Greek
.
SMITH
,
An.
1539.
having
now
arrived
at
some
Maturity
of
Knowledge
and
Learning
,
He
goes
abroad
.
and
in
the
Seven
and
Twentieth
Year
of
his
Age
,
(
it
being
now
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1539.
)
went
abroad
to
Travel
,
for
the
further
improvement
of
himself
in
polite
Learning
,
elegant
Language
,
Skill
in
the
Modern
Tongues
,
and
Experience
of
the
Customs
and
Laws
of
other
Countries
.
A
thing
commonly
practis'd
by
Scholars
in
these
times
,
to
study
sometime
at
Foreign
Universities
in
France
and
Italy
,
which
used
then
to
be
replenished
with
very
Learned
Professors
.
Being
abroad
,
he
took
notice
of
the
different
Ways
of
speaking
Latin
;
which
,
although
he
did
not
like
,
especially
the
French
,
who
sounded
Latin
very
corruptly
,
yet
he
conformed
himself
to
their
manner
of
Speech
.
And
when
he
came
into
Italy
,
he
followed
them
there
in
pronouncing
some
Letters
,
different
from
our
way
;
as
when
he
came
home
he
returned
to
speak
as
his
Countrymen
did
.
Confers
with
the
Professor
at
Orleans
,
But
at
Orleans
he
became
acquainted
with
Christophorus
Landrinus
,
a
sharp
and
diligent
Man
,
samed
for
his
Skill
both
in
Latin
and
Greek
,
and
Reader
of
both
Tongues
in
that
City
,
encouraged
with
a
noble
Salary
given
him
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
While
he
and
Smith
conferred
together
of
Studies
(
as
he
was
court●ous
to
all
,
but
especially
obliging
to
Learned
Strangers
)
they
●ell
at
length
upon
the
Greek
Learning
:
Here
Smith
took
occasion
to
mention
the
manner
of
Pronuncia●●on
,
lately
by
him
taught
at
Cambridge
;
and
having
explained
to
him
the
whole
Manner
and
Account
of
it
,
it
cannot
be
express'd
with
what
Willingness
,
nay
,
Greediness
,
he
received
it
,
giving
his
ready
Assent
and
Approbation
to
it
,
not
only
in
Words
,
but
in
Experiment
and
Deeds
;
ever
after
following
the
same
Course
in
his
teaching
.
After
some
Months
he
departed
from
Orleans
to
Paris
,
to
wait
for
the
Return
of
Mon●y
,
and
to
receive
his
Allowance
to
defray
the
Charges
of
his
Journey
to
Italy
.
And
a●
Paris
w●th
Strazelius
,
But
being
forced
to
tarry
there
somewhat
long
for
Letters
,
and
weary
of
doing
nothing
,
he
thought
he
might
more
profitably
spend
his
Leisure
time
in
reading
some
Lecture
publickly
,
and
especially
in
Greek
.
This
he
communicated
to
Strazelius
,
the
King's
Professor
of
the
Greek
Tongue
there
.
But
as
yet
they
came
to
no
Resolution
what
Book
to
read
upon
.
Nor
,
indeed
,
did
the
Professor
much
encourage
Smith
to
read
at
all
:
Because
,
as
he
told
him
,
Paris
did
abound
with
Readers
;
and
that
there
were
many
Lectures
in
Greek
,
tho'
none
of
the
best
.
He
added
,
〈◊〉
that
Person
was
honoured
with
Audito●●
,
〈◊〉
that
City
,
not
that
did
most
lear●●d●●
〈◊〉
his
Author
,
but
that
could
obtain
the
great
Favour
,
and
was
best
known
a
rong
the
〈◊〉
ple.
But
yet
the
Professor
〈◊〉
him
,
if
he
had
Confidence
of
himself
,
that
he
mig●●
shew
himself
before
the
People
.
This
cooled
our
Scholar
;
and
now
he
objected
,
That
h●
should
not
tarry
long
there
;
and
than
there
was
another
thing
that
discouraged
him
from
●●ading
Greek
:
For
that
,
he
being
a
Stranger
,
and
not
well
skilled
either
in
the
French
Tongue
,
or
the
Customs
,
might
expose
himself
to
Envy
;
which
is
wont
to
accompany
all
them
that
profess
something
different
from
the
rest
.
The
Professor
asked
what
that
was
.
Smith
answered
,
His
Pronounciation
;
which
,
he
said
,
was
almost
quite
different
from
theirs
,
which
he
heard
there
,
especially
in
some
Letters
and
Diphthongs
;
to
which
,
as
he
added
,
he
had
so
accustomed
himself
,
that
he
could
not
easily
leave
it
,
if
he
would
;
nor
indeed
would
he
,
if
he
could
;
so
far
near
did
it
come
to
Truth
,
and
the
Use
of
the
Ancients
,
and
the
Nature
of
Sounds
;
and
now
that
he
was
accustomed
to
it
,
it
seemed
more
pleasant
and
easie
.
I
understand
,
answered
Strazelius
,
what
you
say
to
be
that
Pronunciation
that
Erasmus
pursued
in
a
little
Comment
of
his
.
That
very
Pronunciation
,
replied
Smith
.
For
it
is
most
evident
that
this
Pronunciation
of
yours
is
corrupt
;
and
it
is
very
easily
proved
,
that
the
Ancients
spoke
otherwise
,
and
made
a
Difference
where
now
none
at
all
appears
.
Then
for
Proof
he
produced
that
concerning
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Aristophanes
,
resembling
the
bellowing
of
an
Ox
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
out
of
Suidas
,
representing
the
bleating
of
a
Sheep
:
Which
would
not
intimate
either
,
if
the
former
Word
were
read
Aminia
,
and
the
latter
Bibi
,
according
to
that
present
vulgar
Pronouncing
.
And
several
other
Authorities
did
Smith
give
,
from
whence
he
gathered
,
that
the
Sounds
of
the
common
Readers
of
Greek
were
not
the
same
which
the
Ancients
in
Greece
used
.
It
is
certain
,
said
Strazelius
,
there
be
many
Reasons
and
Conjectures
in
favour
of
what
you
urge
,
and
that
place
out
of
Aristophanes
is
clear
.
Yet
they
that
hold
the
contrary
Opinion
are
not
altogether
destitute
of
Conjectures
too
.
For
my
part
,
added
the
Professor
,
I
am
contented
with
the
present
Sound
such
as
it
is
.
I
have
had
no
mind
to
strive
about
any
new
Matter
.
And
if
you
should
attempt
any
such
thing
,
I
know
not
how
they
that
shall
hear
you
,
would
take
it
,
having
been
always
brought
up
in
another
way
of
Pronunciation
.
And
to
speak
freely
(
as
he
went
on
)
these
Contests
about
the
Sounds
of
Words
are
Pedantic
,
and
more
sitting
for
School-masters
:
We
promise
our selves
,
some
greater
things
from
you
,
whom
we
have
heard
to
be
well
Versed
in
all
kind
of
Philosophy
.
Nor
would
I
have
you
in
so
slight
a
matter
provoke
them
here
,
that
of
themselves
are
too
apt
to
envy
the
Praises
of
others
.
Smith
acknowledged
he
counselled
him
well
,
and
like
a
Friend
,
and
added
,
that
he
would
wait
till
his
Money
came
;
and
if
it
chanced
,
that
he
stayed
any
considerable
time
,
seeing
he
was
not
bound
to
Read
there
,
he
would
sometimes
,
and
according
as
he
had
leisure
,
consider
upon
these
things
.
Smith
,
still
remaining
in
Paris
,
And
a
Grecian
.
made
a
Visit
to
a
Learned
Greek
,
that
sojourn'd
at
that
time
in
Bernard's
Cloister
,
a
Courteous
and
a●fable
Man
.
His
chief
Business
with
him
was
to
be
satisfied
from
him
what
Sounds
the
Grecians
themselves
in
Greece
did
use
.
And
by
and
by
,
when
Smith
began
to
speak
of
the
new
way
,
the
Greek
grew
angry
,
and
called
Erasmus
Badin
,
(
a
French
Word
,
tho'
otherwise
he
spake
little
French
,
and
for
the
most
part
Italian
)
that
he
being
a
Dutch-man
,
had
brought
into
Greece
,
whence
they
were
sprung
,
such
vast
Sounds
,
as
he
exprest
himself
,
and
Absenous
Diphthongs
.
The
Dispute
betw●en
them
could
not
hold
long
,
because
Smith
understood
but
little
French
,
and
the
Greek
Gentleman
not
much
more
,
but
Latin
he
und●rstood
not
at
all
.
And
when
he
spake
Greek
,
altho'
he
was
a
very
Learned
Man
,
yet
he
stuffed
in
so
much
of
his
vulgar
Greek
,
that
Smith
could
not
well
understand
him
.
And
so
he
departed
from
him
.
travels
to
Italy
.
From
France
,
our
Scholar
proceded
forward
towards
Italy
;
and
settled
himself
at
Padue
;
studying
there
for
some
time
in
the
Civil
Law
,
to
qualify
him
for
State
Affairs
,
(
for
which
the
King
designed
him
)
and
went
out
in
the
same
University
Doctor
of
that
Faculty
.
Coming
home
,
he
retired
to
his
old
College
a
very
accomplished
Person
.
An.
1542.
In
the
Year
1542.
Made
Regius
Professor
of
the
Civil
Law
.
being
now
Thirty
Years
of
Age
,
he
took
the
Degree
of
Dr.
of
the
Civil
Law
in
Cambridge
,
and
was
made
the
King's
Professor
in
that
Faculty
,
Wiggin
being
then
the
King's
Professor
of
Divinity
,
Cheke
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
Wakefield
of
the
Hebrew
;
and
Blith
,
who
had
Married
Cheke's
Sister
,
of
Physick
.
A
general
Scholar
.
A
Smith
had
sufficiently
shewed
himself
a
Grecian
and
an
Orator
;
so
his
large
mind
prompted
him
to
make
himself
Master
of
all
other
kinds
of
useful
Learning
.
And
he
was
reckoned
the
best
Scholar
in
the
University
,
not
only
for
Rhetoric
and
the
Learned
Languages
,
but
for
Mathematicks
,
Arithmetick
,
Law
,
Natural
and
Moral
Philosophy
:
As
one
of
the
same
University
before
mention'd
,
and
that
was
not
long
after
him
in
time
,
sets
out
the
common
Vogue
he
bore
there
.
Quis
primus
Rhetor
?
Musar
.
Lacrymae
.
Smithus
.
Quis
maximus
Hermes
Linguarum
?
Smithus
.
Geometres
?
Smithus
&
idem
.
Summus
Arithmeticus
?
Smithus
.
Legumque
peritus
Ante
alios
?
Smithus
.
Physicus
celeberrimus
?
Ohe
!
Smithus
multiscius
.
Morumque
Vitaeque
Magister
Optimus
?
Et
Smithus
.
Remaining
in
the
University
,
Chancellor
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
.
he
became
Chancellor
to
Goodric
,
Bishop
of
Ely
:
Who
,
being
himself
a
Learned
Man
,
and
a
favourer
of
the
Gospel
,
chose
such
Officers
about
him
.
Such
another
was
Dr.
Cox
,
who
was
his
Chaplain
;
the
same
that
was
the
first
Instructor
to
Prince
Edward
,
and
after
Dean
of
Christ's
Church
in
Oxford
,
and
Chancellor
of
that
University
;
and
at
last
Bishop
of
Ely
,
under
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Whilst
Smith
lived
in
the
College
,
Breed
of
Pupils
.
he
spent
not
his
Time
in
Sloth
and
Ease
,
nor
indulged
himself
to
a
lazy
unprofitable
Life
,
but
made
himself
useful
and
serviceable
to
the
University
in
many
respects
.
One
was
in
breeding
up
Young
Men
in
Literature
and
●●od
Manners
,
being
his
Pupils
.
Many
of
whom
were
of
the
best
Rank
and
Quality
.
He
was
Tutor
to
Edward
Earl
of
Oxford
,
a
Nobleman
,
who
afterwards
proved
of
excellent
Abilities
and
Learning
,
but
too
much
addicted
to
Prodigality
.
Sir
William
Cecil
,
Master
of
the
Wards
and
liveries
,
took
this
Young
Nobleman
,
being
a
Ward
,
under
his
peculiar
Care
:
And
in
the
Family
with
him
was
also
another
Earl
,
namely
of
Rutland
,
being
also
a
Ward
.
And
when
in
the
Year
,
1563.
Dr.
Smith
,
(
then
a
Knight
)
was
the
Queen's
Ambassador
in
France
,
the
said
Cecil
,
wrote
him
how
the
former
Earl
,
whom
he
stiled
His
Scholar
,
had
learned
to
understand
French
very
well
;
and
that
he
was
desirous
to
have
an
honest
Qualified
French-man
to
attend
upon
him
,
and
the
other
Earl
,
for
the
Exercise
and
Speech
of
the
Tongue
.
He
directed
Smith
,
that
he
should
be
one
honest
in
Religion
,
civil
in
Manners
,
learned
in
some
Science
,
and
not
unpersonable
.
And
if
he
were
worthy
L.
or
LX.
Crowns
by
Year
,
he
would
be
ruled
by
him
,
the
said
Smith
.
And
withal
,
he
prayed
him
to
provide
some
good
Rider
for
these
Noble
Wards
,
(
which
Riders
in
those
days
commonly
were
Italians
)
and
he
would
give
him
xx
l.
by
Year
,
if
Smith
should
so
judge
him
worthy
.
And
Sir
Thomas
was
glad
to
be
thus
employed
,
to
contribute
to
the
generous
Education
of
all
Noble
Youth
,
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
as
well
as
of
the
Earl
,
that
once
had
been
his
Pupil
.
Under
him
also
was
bred
Iohn
Ponet
,
that
Learned
Man
,
who
wrote
many
excellent
Books
,
Mathematical
,
and
other
,
became
Chaplain
to
Archbishop
Cranmer
,
and
was
preferred
by
King
Edward
VI.
to
be
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
after
of
Winchester
.
Smith
,
Refines
the
English
Writing
.
was
also
,
during
his
Residence
in
Cambridge
,
a
great
Refiner
of
the
English
Writing
:
Which
to
these
times
was
too
rough
and
unpolished
,
and
little
care
taken
thereof
,
as
may
be
seen
by
such
as
converse
in
the
Writings
of
Men
even
of
Learning
in
those
Days
.
He
was
noted
to
be
one
of
the
Three
there
,
that
were
the
great
Masters
of
the
English
Tongue
.
Ascham
.
And
so
one
of
the
floridest
Members
of
that
University
,
wrote
to
his
Correspondent
Iohn
Sturmius
at
Strasburgh
,
upon
occasion
of
a
Book
he
had
wrote
in
English
of
the
Education
of
Children
,
called
Praeceptor
,
i.
e.
The
Schoolmaster
.
Which
Argument
,
he
said
,
was
not
so
dry
and
barren
,
Quin
Anglic
è
etiam
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
possit
,
si
in
artificem
aliquem
,
qualis
fuit
Checus
noster
,
&
sunt
adhuc
apud
nos
Smithus
Haddonus
,
incidisset
;
But
it
might
have
been
written
floridly
in
English
,
had
it
happened
upon
some
Artist
,
such
as
Cheke
was
(
who
now
was
gone
)
or
Smith
or
Haddon
,
that
still
were
with
them
at
Cambridge
:
Being
a
Language
very
capable
of
all
the
Ornaments
both
of
Words
and
Sentences
.
About
,
or
near
this
Time
it
was
,
A
tract
by
him
writ
for
that
purpose
.
That
Smith
wrote
a
Tract
concerning
correct
Writing
of
English
,
and
the
true
sounding
of
the
Letters
and
Words
.
That
which
he
found
fault
with
in
our
Language
was
that
ill
and
improper
writing
of
it
.
As
for
instance
in
these
Words
,
Please
,
Sonne
,
Moone
,
Hemme
,
Cleane
,
To
,
Toe
,
Meane
.
In
which
Words
,
he
said
,
those
Sounds
are
not
comprehended
which
we
express
:
And
in
some
of
them
the
Syllables
are
stuffed
with
needless
Letters
.
Which
Letters
by
themselves
have
their
certain
Natures
,
as
he
observed
,
and
that
being
joyned
after
that
manner
,
have
not
that
Force
which
they
ought
to
have
.
And
again
,
in
other
Words
,
he
took
notice
we
had
no
Letter
which
express
that
which
we
spake
,
and
therefore
he
thought
it
necessary
to
have
more
Letters
.
So
he
framed
Twenty
nine
Letters
:
Whereof
Nineteen
were
Roman
,
Four
Greek
,
and
Six
English
or
Saxon.
The
Five
Vowels
he
augmented
into
Ten
,
distinguishing
them
into
Long
and
Short
,
making
certain
Accents
over
,
or
on
the
side
of
them
,
that
were
to
be
pronounced
Long.
It
is
worth
seeing
Smith's
new
Alphabet
,
wherein
might
be
observed
that
he
allowed
no
Diphthongs
,
nor
double
Consonants
,
nor
any
E's
at
the
end
of
Words
,
being
not
sounded
.
He
had
a
good
mind
to
throw
out
utterly
,
and
banish
from
the
Alphabeth
the
Letter
Q.
as
useless
,
Ku
expressing
the
full
power
of
Qu
,
for
without
the
Vowel
U
,
the
Letter
Q
is
never
written
.
And
the
same
uselesness
he
found
to
be
in
the
Letter
C.
for
it
is
ever
expressed
either
by
K
or
by
S.
But
he
retained
it
in
his
Alphabeth
to
serve
instead
of
Ch.
This
Alphabeth
may
be
found
in
the
Appendix
.
Numb
.
II.
And
as
he
promoted
the
refining
of
the
use
of
the
English
Tongue
,
so
also
of
the
Greek
,
together
with
Cheke
,
Professor
also
of
that
Language
after
him
:
Who
laboured
to
amend
and
rectifie
the
evil
and
false
way
of
pronouncing
divers
Consonants
,
Rectifies
the
Pronunciation
of
Greek
.
Vowels
and
Diphthongs
.
What
this
untoward
way
of
reading
Greek
was
,
we
may
in
part
guess
at
by
one
Word
,
viz.
Ku
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
was
commonly
sounded
,
Chiverno
:
Wherein
,
as
Ascham
shewed
to
Hubert
,
a
Learned
Foreigner
,
in
a
Dissertation
with
him
upon
this
Argument
,
there
were
no
less
than
three
erroneous
Soundings
in
three
Letters
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
short
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
were
not
distinguished
from
the
sound
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
all
has
one
and
same
sound
of
I
,
as
was
shewn
before
.
This
proved
a
great
Academic
Controversy
.
A
Controversy
arises
in
the
University
hereupon
.
For
tho'
for
four
Years
,
Smith's
new
way
of
reading
Greek
was
quietly
and
gladly
received
,
yet
afterwards
by
the
means
of
some
turbulent
Men
,
it
received
great
Opposition
.
And
certain
there
were
that
began
to
make
a
great
Hubbuh
against
it
,
Cheke
Greek
Lecturer
.
and
against
Cheke
,
who
was
now
by
the
King
his
Master
appointed
his
Reader
of
Greek
.
For
to
fetch
the
Matter
a
little
backward
,
about
the
Year
1539.
near
the
Time
of
Smith's
departure
to
travel
,
the
King's
Greek
Lecture
was
committed
to
Cheke
,
He
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Lecture
,
the
better
to
prepare
the
Minds
of
his
Auditors
to
re-receive
true
benefit
by
his
Readings
,
declaimed
for
six
Days
together
concerning
the
more
correct
sound
of
Letters
.
But
on
a
sudden
,
one
Ratecliff
,
a
Scholar
in
the
University
,
stood
up
and
declared
that
he
would
oppose
him
;
being
instigated
by
such
,
as
had
no
more
Wit
than
himself
.
Cheke
had
no
need
to
fear
him
,
whom
all
knew
understood
little
Greek
,
and
whom
none
thought
a
Man
sit
to
be
refuted
,
or
dealt
with
as
a
considerable
Adversary
.
Yet
some
were
for
hearing
him
,
to
make
Sport
.
The
Magistrate
,
to
whom
the
Scurrility
of
the
Man
well
known
,
thought
he
ought
in
time
to
be
restrained
.
Nethertheless
he
went
up
to
read
somewhat
,
and
having
spoke
a
little
,
he
was
so
laugh'd
at
by
the
Boys
,
so
exploded
and
hissed
,
and
so
tossed
in
the
Crowd
which
came
together
in
a
great
Assembly
to
laugh
rather
than
to
hear
,
that
his
own
Friends
were
ashamed
of
him
;
and
he
himself
repented
him
of
his
Folly
;
Frontis
nihil
&
Cerebri
parum
.
tho'
he
had
but
little
Modesty
and
less
Brains
,
according
as
Smith
described
him
;
for
I
have
related
all
this
from
his
Book
.
But
Ratecliff's
Setters
on
brought
this
Matter
to
Bishop
Gardiner
the
Chancellor
,
and
told
the
Tale
so
fairly
on
his
Side
,
that
the
Bishop
afterwards
objected
this
Man
and
his
Reading
unto
Cheke's
Party
.
But
,
saith
Smith
,
his
Lordship
had
never
done
this
,
had
they
,
who
named
him
to
the
Bishop
,
declared
what
kind
of
Man
he
was
,
of
what
Wit
,
of
what
Nature
,
of
what
Prudence
,
Gravity
,
Modesty
and
Learning
;
that
is
to
say
,
none
at
all
.
After
this
Fellow
was
gone
,
there
was
Peace
,
Quiet
and
Silence
concerning
these
Matters
,
and
in
great
fervor
and
industry
the
Youth
of
Cambridge
Learned
Greek
,
until
the
Bishop's
Decree
,
which
we
shall
hear
of
by
and
by
.
But
all
the
blame
of
this
new
Pronunciation
lay
upon
Cheke
.
Cheke
clamoured
against
for
it
.
He
was
the
Man
now
cried
out
against
as
arrogant
,
proud
and
daring
,
and
guilty
of
high
Crimes
:
And
the
Chancellor
rebuked
him
.
And
all
the
Storm
that
light
upon
Smith
all
this
while
was
,
that
he
was
accused
to
have
been
an
Abetter
,
and
one
that
approved
of
Cheke's
Doings
.
But
Smith
was
not
afraid
of
all
this
Noise
,
and
generously
took
the
thing
upon
himself
,
that
he
might
take
off
some
of
the
Odium
from
his
Friend
Cheke
.
And
so
he
freely
told
the
Chancellor
,
I
was
his
Fellow
and
Partaker
in
this
Matter
;
Quia
moderati
&
magni
animi
esse
putavi
Laudem
ac
Gloriam
negligere
,
perfidi
&
ignavi
,
amicum
in
periculis
deserere
.
Humilem
&
dejectum
hominem
existimo
,
qui
ex
rectè
factit
Invidiam
non
posse
ferre
.
Veteratorem
ac
senilis
Ingenij
virum
judico
,
qui
cum
ipse
praestare
possit
,
contegi
se
,
ac
suum
factum
,
ab
aliis
patiatur
defendi
.
nay
,
I
was
the
Head
I
suffer
it
not
to
be
derived
upon
others
,
but
I
take
it
in
a
great
part
to
my self
.
And
that
because
as
I
have
always
esteemed
it
the
part
of
a
subdued
and
great
Mind
,
to
be
negligent
of
Glory
and
Praise
,
so
but
a
trick
of
Treachery
and
Sloth
,
to
forsake
a
Friend
in
Danger
.
I
hold
him
of
a
mean
and
abject
Spirit
,
that
cannot
bear
the
Envy
that
attends
worthy
Actions
:
And
I
judge
that
Man
but
a
wily
Knave
,
who
,
when
he
can
do
it
,
will
conceal
himself
,
and
suffer
othersto
defend
what
he
hath
done
.
Now
did
Bishop
Gardiner
,
the
Chancellor
of
the
University
interpose
his
Authority
.
For
being
against
all
Innovation
,
as
well
as
Innovation
in
Religion
,
The
Decree
of
the
Chancellor
.
and
observing
these
Endeavours
in
Cambridge
,
of
introducing
a
more
correct
and
true
Pronunciation
of
the
Greek
,
and
this
,
by
such
as
he
suspected
to
be
no
Friends
to
the
old
Papal
Superstitions
,
he
made
a
solemn
Decree
against
this
new
Way
,
and
that
the
old
should
be
inviolably
observed
by
all
the
Scholars
for
the
Time
to
come
.
Cheke
was
very
earnest
with
the
Chancellor
to
allow
of
these
rectified
Sounds
,
and
supersede
and
wink
at
his
former
Decree
;
but
he
would
by
no
means
alter
it
,
and
peremptorily
enjoyned
him
to
read
the
Greek
after
the
ancient
rude
way
,
urging
to
him
the
great
Evil
and
Danger
of
Innovation
.
Smith's
Compliance
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
that
Dr.
Smith
,
upon
this
or
some
other
occasion
,
repaired
to
the
Bishop
then
at
the
Court
at
Hampton
Court
,
and
seeing
his
Resolution
,
thought
not
sit
to
stir
the
Coals
,
but
after
a
mild
and
ingenious
way
,
told
the
Bishop
,
that
for
his
part
he
could
read
both
ways
,
the
new
and
the
old
,
that
he
might
offend
none
for
such
a
matter
,
as
a
particular
Mode
of
pronouncing
was
.
That
he
knew
,
Balbutire
,
modo
idem
siquando
usus
sit
expeditè
loquatur
,
etiam
laudi
dandum
est
,
that
is
,
That
even
Stammering
deserved
Praise
,
if
so
be
he
that
did
so
,
when
need
was
,
would
speak
smoothly
:
According
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
I
am
Debtor
both
to
Fo●ls
and
Wise
,
Thus
pleasingly
did
Smith
comply
with
the
Bishop
,
and
yet
tacitly
gave
him
a
Reproof
for
his
obstinate
urging
so
blame-worthy
a
Thing
,
and
checking
so
laudable
an
Enterprize
.
Smith's
mind
still
was
the
same
.
His
Epistle
to
the
Bishop
upon
this
Argument
.
For
when
he
came
home
,
(
which
was
about
the
Month
of
Iuly
)
he
recollected
his
Discourse
with
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Bishops
with
him
;
and
in
a
large
eloquent
Epistle
,
privately
sent
to
him
,
argued
with
much
freedom
the
Points
in
Controversy
between
them
.
Which
Epistle
,
(
full
of
Excellent
Learning
)
consisted
of
three
parts
.
In
the
first
,
he
shewed
what
was
to
be
called
true
and
right
in
the
whole
Method
of
Sounds
and
Pronunciation
,
and
retrieved
this
from
the
common
and
present
Use
,
and
out
of
the
hands
both
of
the
Ignorant
and
Learned
that
lived
at
that
time
,
and
placed
it
with
the
Ancients
;
restoring
to
them
their
Right
and
Authority
,
propounding
them
as
the
best
and
only
Pattern
in
the
whole
Case
of
the
Greek
Tongue
to
be
imitated
by
all
Posterity
.
In
the
second
,
he
compared
the
old
and
the
new
Pronunciation
with
that
Pattern
,
that
the
Chancellor
might
see
whether
of
the
two
came
nearer
thereunto
,
or
strayed
farthest
from
it
.
That
so
by
this
,
Judgment
might
appear
,
what
was
to
be
corrected
,
and
what
followed
.
In
the
third
Part
,
he
explained
by
the
Story
of
the
past
time
the
whole
Account
of
his
Doing
in
this
Affair
,
that
his
Lordship
might
understand
,
that
if
there
were
nothing
therein
worthy
to
be
commended
,
nothing
at
least
deserved
to
be
reproved
.
Concluding
with
all
Deference
and
profound
Respect
to
this
naughty
Man
,
(
for
his
Temper
Smith
very
well
knew
)
in
these
Words
:
However
the
Matter
falls
out
,
we
will
remain
at
your
Command
.
To
your
Authority
I
shall
ever
attribute
as
much
as
any
Student
of
Law
(
as
Smith
was
)
ought
to
give
to
a
most
Learned
Prelate
,
and
Chancellor
of
an
University
.
And
so
much
I
shall
yield
unto
your
Arguments
as
the
truth
of
the
Cause
,
and
the
weight
of
Reasons
shall
require
.
But
in
every
thing
we
shall
according
to
our
Power
maintain
our
Duty
to
you
,
gently
respect
and
obey
our
Magistrate
,
and
ardently
Love
your
Lordship
.
From
Cambridge
Augustthe
12th
,
1542.
This
Epistle
he
afterwards
,
while
he
was
Ambassador
at
Paris
,
caused
to
be
Printed
there
in
Quarto
,
Anno
1568.
Intitled
,
De
recta
&
emendata
Linguae
Graecae
Pronunciatione
:
Together
with
his
other
Tract
of
the
right
Sounding
and
Writing
of
English
.
Both
Printed
in
Latin
by
Robert
Stevens
,
the
French-King's
Printer
,
in
one
Volume
.
A
late
〈◊〉
of
Basil
,
stands
up
for
the
ad
S●an●●
.
To
conclude
this
Matter
,
I
cannot
omit
to
mention
,
that
however
correct
this
new
way
of
Pronouncing
Greek
was
,
and
generally
afterwards
received
,
a
late
Learned
Professor
of
that
Language
in
Basil
,
named
Witstein
,
made
an
Oration
in
that
University
,
lately
Printed
,
to
confute
it
,
and
to
revive
the
old
exploded
Sounds
.
And
as
he
was
thus
useful
to
Learning
in
the
University
,
so
he
was
also
to
Religion
.
He
was
bred
up
in
the
Protestant
Doctrine
(
a
pretty
rare
matter
in
those
Times
)
and
he
never
flinched
from
it
.
Religion
pro●●●●ity
him
in
the
University
.
All
his
Kindred
of
his
Father's
side
were
neither
Neutrals
nor
Papists
(
as
he
wrote
somewhere
of
himself
)
all
enclining
to
the
Truth
and
Gospel
,
Old
and
Young
,
and
so
known
and
noted
.
This
he
wrote
to
some
,
because
certain
Backbiters
in
King
Edward's
Days
had
charged
him
to
have
been
a
Neutral
.
The
Reason
whereof
seemed
to
be
because
he
did
not
run
so
fast
in
the
Reformation
under
that
King
,
as
some
Hot-spurs
would
have
him
,
who
knew
not
what
the
matter
meant
.
For
he
was
publickly
known
to
be
a
Protestant
in
the
time
of
King
H●nry
VIII
.
living
then
in
Cambridge
,
and
being
there
in
place
of
Eminence
,
when
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
Chancellor
of
that
University
,
was
severe
towards
those
that
professed
the
Gospel
,
and
threatned
Fire
and
Faggot-bearing
;
Smith
publickly
defended
them
,
and
opposed
those
rigorous
Methods
,
and
staved
off
many
.
And
this
he
did
before
all
Cambridge
,
and
all
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
the
Shire
,
and
saved
many
,
and
so
continued
.
He
stood
up
and
pleaded
for
the
Professors
and
Profession
of
the
Gospel
publickly
,
both
in
the
University
before
all
the
Learned
Men
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
in
the
Convocation
before
all
the
Bishops
,
and
in
the
Parliament-House
before
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
as
he
writ
in
Vindication
of
himself
.
An.
1546.
K.
Henry
8.
And
being
a
Man
of
Reputation
among
them
,
the
University
made
use
of
him
once
as
their
Messenger
and
Advocate
to
the
Court
,
to
address
to
Queen
Katharine
Par
;
He
addresseth
to
the
Queen
in
〈◊〉
of
Cambridge
.
to
whom
he
brought
their
Letters
,
beseeching
her
Intercession
to
the
King
on
their
behalf
,
being
now
,
as
they
apprehended
,
in
imminent
Jeopardy
.
For
the
Parliament
in
the
37th
,
that
is
,
that
last
Year
of
that
King's
Reign
,
had
given
him
all
the
Colleges
in
the
Kingdom
;
whereat
the
University
was
sore
afraid
.
Dr.
Smith
repaired
to
that
good
Queen
,
entreating
her
to
prevail
with
his
Majesty
,
that
not
withstanding
the
late
Act
,
they
might
enjoy
their
Possessions
as
before
.
And
she
did
,
as
she
was
a
true
Lover
and
Patroness
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
effectually
apply
to
the
King
,
and
had
her
Request
in
that
behalf
granted
;
and
to
that
purport
she
wrote
her
Letters
to
the
University
,
of
which
Smith
was
also
the
Bringer
;
wherein
she
called
him
their
Discreet
and
Learned
Advocate
;
and
having
admonish
them
,
that
she
would
have
their
University
to
be
an
University
of
Divine
Philosophy
,
as
well
as
of
Natural
or
Moral
,
she
let
them
understand
that
she
had
according
to
their
Desire
,
attempted
her
Lord
the
King's
Majesty
for
the
stay
of
their
Possessions
;
And
,
That
notwithstanding
his
Majesty's
Property
and
Interest
through
the
Consent
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
his
Highness
was
such
a
Patron
of
good
Learning
,
that
he
would
rather
add
,
and
erect
new
occasion
therefore
,
than
confound
those
their
Colleges
.
So
that
Learning
might
hereafter
ascribe
her
very
Original
,
whole
Conservation
and
sure
Stay
to
our
Sovereign
Lord
,
as
she
expressed
her self
.
In
his
publick
Academical
Performances
he
acquitted
himself
with
wonderful
Applause
and
Admiration
of
all
the
Hearers
.
His
Academical
Exercises
.
And
at
a
Commencement
,
which
happened
,
as
near
as
I
can
guess
,
this
Year
,
being
now
the
King's
Professor
,
both
his
Disputations
and
his
Determinations
were
such
,
that
Haddon
,
as
good
Judge
,
in
a
Letter
to
Dr.
Cox
,
(
giving
him
some
Account
of
that
Commencement
,
told
him
,
That
had
he
been
there
,
he
would
have
heard
another
Socrates
;
and
that
he
caught
the
forward
Disputants
as
it
were
in
a
Net
with
his
Questions
,
and
that
he
concluded
the
profound
Causes
of
Philosophy
with
great
Gravity
and
deep
Knowledge
.
Dr.
Smith's
Places
and
Preserments
in
Cambridge
and
elsewhere
,
〈…〉
at
Cambridge
.
as
they
brought
him
in
tolerably
fair
Incomes
,
so
they
,
together
with
his
Eminent
Vertue
and
Learning
,
reconciled
him
great
Respect
.
For
he
had
the
Lecture
in
the
Civil
Law
,
b●ing
the
King's
Professor
in
that
Science
;
for
which
he
received
40
l.
per
Annum
.
He
was
Chancellor
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
which
was
worth
to
him
50
l.
per
Annum
.
Besides
,
he
had
a
Benefice
,
viz.
of
Leverington
in
Cambridgeshire
,
which
came
to
the
Value
of
36
l.
per
Annum
.
So
that
his
Preferments
amounted
to
120
l.
a
Year
,
and
upwards
.
And
such
a
good
Husband
he
was
,
that
he
made
some
Purchases
before
,
and
some
soon
after
his
leaving
the
University
,
as
we
shall
hear
by
and
by
.
And
this
was
the
Port
he
lived
in
before
his
leaving
of
Cambridge
.
His
Port.
He
kept
Three
Servants
,
and
Three
Guns
,
and
Three
Winter
Geldings
.
And
this
stood
him
in
30
l.
per
Annum
,
together
with
his
own
Board
.
CHAP.
IV.
Smith
is
removed
into
the
Protector
's
Family
:
His
Preferments
under
King
Edward
:
Made
Secretary
:
Goes
an
Embassie
.
〈◊〉
.
●●4●
.
K.
〈◊〉
.
6.
Doctor
Smith
was
often
at
King
Henry's
Court
,
and
taken
notice
of
by
that
King
,
and
was
growing
so
dear
to
him
,
〈◊〉
to
Court
.
as
to
be
received
in
Place
and
Office
under
him
,
had
he
lived
a
little
longer
.
But
soon
after
K.
Henry's
Death
he
was
removed
from
Cambridge
into
the
Duke
of
Somerset's
Family
;
where
he
was
employed
in
Matters
of
State
by
that
Great
Man
,
the
Uncle
and
Governour
of
the
King
,
and
Protector
of
his
Realms
.
Into
whose
Family
were
received
many
other
very
Learned
and
Pious
Men.
Addressed
so
by
the
University
.
Long
he
had
not
been
here
,
but
the
University
earnestly
address'd
to
him
to
stand
their
Friend
in
some
certain
weighty
Matter
,
wherein
not
any
single
Cause
of
theirs
was
in
hazard
,
but
themselves
and
their
All.
Which
,
without
Question
,
An.
1547.
K.
Edw.
6.
was
the
Danger
the
University
was
in
upon
the
Bill
in
Agitation
in
the
Parliament-House
,
for
giving
the
King
the
Chauntries
,
Hospitals
,
Fraternities
and
Colleges
;
which
last
Word
took
in
the
Societies
of
the
Universities
.
At
which
they
look'd
about
them
,
and
made
all
the
Friends
they
could
at
Court
to
save
themselves
.
And
as
they
applied
now
to
Cheke
,
so
to
Smith
also
in
this
elegant
Latin
Epistle
,
which
was
drawn
up
by
the
exquisite
Pen
of
Ascham
their
Orator
;
wherein
may
be
observed
what
a
general
Opinion
there
went
of
his
compleat
Learning
:
Si
tu
is
es
,
Clarissime
,
SMITHE
,
Their
Letter
.
in
quem
Academia
haec
Cantabrigiensis
universas
vires
suas
,
universa
Victatis
jura
enercuecrit
,
si
tiki
uni
omnia
Doctrinae
s●ae
genera
,
omnia
Reipub.
Ornamenta
licentissimè
contulerit
,
si
fructura
gloriae
suae
in
te
uno
jactaverit
,
si
spem
Salutis
suae
in
●●●otissimùm
reposuèrit
:
Age
ergo
,
&
mente-ic
cogitatione
tua
complectere
,
quid
tu
vicisson
illi
debes
,
quid
illa
,
quid
Literae
,
quid
Respublica
,
quid
Deus
ipse
pro
tantis
Vietatis
officiis
,
quibus
sic
Dignitas
tua
efflorescit
,
justissime
requirit
:
Academia
nil
debet
tibi
,
imo
omnia
sua
in
te
transfudit
.
Et
propterea
abs
te
non
simpliciter
petit
Benesicium
,
sed
meritò
repetit
Ossicium
:
nec
unam
aliquam
causam
tibi
proponit
,
sed
sua
omnia
,
&
seipsam
tibi
committit
.
Nec
sua
necesse
habet
aparire
tibi
consilia
,
quorum
recessus
&
diverticula
nósti
universa
.
Age
igitur
quod
scis
,
&
velis
quod
potes
,
&
persice
quod
debes
.
Sic
Literis
,
Academiae
,
Reipublicae
,
&
Religioni
;
sic
Christo
&
Principi
rem
debitam
&
Expectatam
efficies
.
IESUS
te
diutissmè
servet
incolumem
.
And
this
Address
had
the
Success
it
desired
:
For
the
Colleges
of
the
Universities
,
and
the
other
Colleges
of
Learning
in
the
Nation
,
were
spared
by
a
Proviso
,
tho'
the
aforesaid
Bills
pass'd
into
an
Act
;
which
we
must
attribute
,
in
good
measure
,
to
Smith
and
his
Party
stirring
in
the
House
to
bring
it
to
pass
.
Made
Master
of
Requests
to
Somerset
.
The
Lord
Protector
had
set
up
an
Office
in
his
House
of
a
Master
of
Requests
,
for
the
better
care-taking
of
poor
Mens
Sutes
,
and
for
the
more
effectual
speeding
them
without
the
Delays
and
Charges
of
Law
.
In
this
Office
was
Dr.
Smith
placed
,
and
seems
to
have
been
the
second
Master
of
Requests
to
the
Protector
,
as
Cecil
was
the
first
.
Other
Dignities
conferred
on
〈◊〉
While
he
was
in
the
Service
of
this
Great
Duke
,
he
obtained
divers
other
considerable
Places
:
As
to
be
Steward
of
the
Stannaries
,
Smith
being
an
excellent
Metallist
and
Chymist
:
Provost
of
Eaton
College
,
wherewith
he
was
very
well
pleased
;
where
,
whether
he
were
present
or
absent
,
there
was
always
good
Hospitality
kept
:
Dean
of
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Carlisle
,
being
at
least
in
Deacons
Orders
.
And
at
last
,
Secretary
of
State
to
the
King
with
a
Knighthood
.
By
this
time
he
had
purchased
two
Houses
;
His
Purchases
.
one
in
Channon-Row
:
Which
he
bought
for
Two
hundred
Mark
of
Sir
Ralph
Sadleir
,
sometime
Secretary
of
State
to
King
Henry
,
which
he
Let
to
Mr.
Comptroller
for
30
l.
per
Ann.
And
here
he
lived
himself
in
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
:
And
this
was
the
House
where
the
Commissioners
met
in
the
first
Year
of
that
Queen
,
to
consult
for
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
preparing
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
.
His
other
House
was
in
Philpot-lane
London
,
where
his
younger
Brother
a
Merchant
lived
.
It
was
a
large
and
fair
House
.
He
bought
it
of
certain
Executors
,
but
the
Title
being
doubtful
,
whether
the
King
had
not
a
Right
in
it
,
he
procured
of
his
Lord
the
Duke
to
speak
to
the
King
in
his
behalf
.
To
this
House
also
another
pretended
.
But
the
Contest
between
Sir
Thomas
,
and
that
other
was
referred
:
And
so
in
the
End
Sir
Thomas
enjoyed
it
.
He
also
purchased
the
Mannor
of
Yarlington
in
Somersetshire
,
worth
30
l.
per
Ann.
of
the
Marquis
of
Northampton
,
it
being
given
to
him
at
the
Coronation
of
Queen
Katharine
his
Sister
.
This
Cost
Smith
300
l.
or
thereabouts
,
being
Money
that
he
had
gotten
at
Cambridge
,
before
he
came
into
the
Protectors
Service
,
and
lent
to
his
Brother
the
Merchant
.
Of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Chauntries
,
he
also
bought
the
College
of
Darby
,
which
went
at
33
l.
per
Ann.
which
Cost
him
a
Thousand
Marks
.
Which
was
the
Portion
he
had
with
his
Wife
.
Marries
.
For
while
he
lived
in
the
Dukes
Family
,
he
Married
his
first
Wife
,
named
Elizabeth
,
Daughter
of
William
Karkek
,
or
Carkyke
,
of
London
,
Gentleman
:
Whose
Sister
Anne
,
after
Married
to
Sir
Thomas
Chamberlayn
,
long
Embassador
Resident
in
Flanders
and
Spain
:
Smith's
Lady
was
a
little
Woman
,
and
one
that
affected
not
fine
,
gaudy
Cloths
,
for
which
she
was
taxed
by
some
.
And
by
this
,
one
might
rather
judge
her
to
have
been
a
Woman
of
Prudence
and
Religion
,
and
that
affected
Retirement
rather
than
the
splendor
of
a
Court.
For
Dr.
Smith
allowed
her
what
she
pleased
:
And
she
was
his
Cash-keeper
.
Marries
again
.
However
,
he
used
to
wear
goodly
Apparel
,
and
went
like
a
Courtier
himself
.
For
which
he
said
,
that
some
might
seem
to
have
cause
rather
to
accuse
him
to
go
too
sumptuously
,
than
her
of
going
too
meanly
.
This
Wife
he
buried
,
having
no
Issue
by
her
:
And
Married
a
second
,
named
Philippa
,
the
Relict
of
Sir
Iohn
Hambden
,
who
out-lived
him
,
Whose
Joynture
was
Hill-Hall
.
Of
this
Wife
it
was
that
Secretary
Cecil
spake
,
when
in
the
Year
1565.
Smith
having
been
Ambassador
in
France
,
and
earnestly
desiring
to
come
home
,
the
said
Secretary
wrote
him
word
that
his
Wife
should
either
speak
or
send
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
that
he
would
dispatch
Mr.
Thomas
Hoby
,
whom
the
Queen
had
determined
to
send
Ambassador
in
his
Room
,
but
delayed
it
.
But
we
are
yet
to
look
upon
Smith
as
one
of
the
Protector
's
Family
;
He
is
slander'd
.
where
he
fluorished
in
Places
and
Honours
,
as
we
heard
before
:
Yet
he
had
his
Share
of
Trouble
and
Sorrow
;
as
,
the
Anger
of
his
haughty
Mistriss
,
the
Dutchess
of
Somerset
;
and
many
unjust
Imputations
that
were
raised
against
him
,
whereto
she
gave
too
much
Credit
.
Which
was
the
Cause
of
a
large
Letter
,
which
he
address'd
unto
her
:
Wherein
he
vindicated
himself
,
against
many
Slanders
which
were
told
the
Dutchess
;
whereof
she
had
twitted
him
in
the
Teeth
,
as
Things
the
World
took
notice
of
in
him
:
Namely
,
I.
Haughtiness
,
and
a
disregardful
,
proud
Temper
.
II.
That
he
was
Oppressive
;
and
had
,
by
Extortion
and
Griping
,
got
a
great
deal
of
Money
.
III.
Covetousness
.
IV.
That
he
bought
and
sold
Benefices
,
or
Spiritual
Promotions
.
Add
to
these
,
That
he
was
a
Chopper
and
Changer
of
Lands
:
That
his
Wife
went
not
in
so
Courtly
a
Garb
as
was
sitting
:
That
he
kept
no
House
:
And
;
That
he
was
a
Neuter
in
Religion
.
But
these
were
mere
Aspersions
,
and
malicious
Insinuations
;
his
generous
Mind
ever
abhorring
any
thing
that
was
base
and
unjust
,
or
unworthy
of
a
Man
,
and
a
Christian
Philosopher
.
And
these
Calumnies
he
wiped
off
,
assoiling
one
Particular
after
another
,
in
his
said
Letter
to
the
Dutchess
.
Indeed
,
she
was
an
Imperious
and
Ill-natur'd
Woman
,
and
had
taken
some
Occasion
to
fall
out
with
him
;
and
in
her
Passion
,
it
seems
,
had
cast
out
these
Reports
before
him
.
But
Smith
was
a
true
and
faithful
Servant
of
the
Duke
;
Suffers
Imprisonment
with
the
Duke
.
and
in
his
Troubles
,
suffer'd
with
him
:
For
he
was
taken
up
with
him
;
and
,
among
those
that
were
sent
with
the
Duke
,
to
the
Tower
,
Sir
Thomas
was
one
:
Tho'
afterwards
,
his
Innocency
appearing
,
he
was
delivered
,
and
escaped
those
severe
Handlings
that
some
of
the
Duke's
Friends
and
Retainers
underwent
.
In
the
Year
1548
,
1548.
Dr.
Smith
was
advanced
to
be
the
Secretary
of
State
;
as
in
September
,
the
same
Year
,
Made
Secretary
.
William
Cecil
,
Esq
was
preferred
to
the
like
Office
;
both
having
been
Servants
to
the
Protector
.
Smith
was
made
use
of
for
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
which
was
now
going
in
hand
with
in
good
earnest
,
as
he
was
afterwards
in
all
the
steps
of
it
.
In
the
Month
of
Iuly
,
Goes
Ambassador
.
the
same
Year
,
1548
,
he
,
with
Mr.
Chamberlain
,
went
Ambassador
to
Brussels
,
to
the
Emperor's
Council
there
:
Which
was
,
I
think
,
the
first
Embassy
he
underwent
.
The
Business
of
the
State
,
in
sending
him
at
this
time
,
was
,
the
great
Apprehensions
from
France
,
who
had
possessed
themselves
of
Scotland
,
and
so
were
a
very
formidable
Enemy
:
And
the
more
so
,
because
they
were
so
near
.
But
to
provide
against
them
as
well
as
the
King
could
,
he
endeavoured
to
stop
them
from
the
Use
of
the
Ports
of
the
Low
Countries
,
which
were
most
commodious
for
Scotland
.
Then
Smith
obtained
so
much
from
the
Emperors
Counsellors
of
the
said
Low-Countries
:
Tho'
the
Promise
was
not
so
well
made
good
;
for
,
in
the
latter
end
of
this
same
Year
,
both
French
and
Scots
came
from
Scotland
,
and
were
landed
and
discharged
at
Dunkirke
.
Which
caused
another
Embassy
in
Ianuary
,
by
Sir
Philip
Hoby
,
from
the
English
Court
,
to
the
Emperor
,
complaining
of
this
;
and
shewing
how
the
Emperor's
Counsellors
in
the
Low-Countries
had
declared
to
Mr.
Secretary
Smith
,
at
the
Court
there
,
That
the
French's
going
into
Scotland
,
or
returning
thence
,
should
have
no
manner
of
Favour
or
Reception
at
any
of
the
Emperor's
Ports
.
This
was
one
of
the
Business
of
this
Embassy
;
but
the
chief
Matter
indeed
,
and
End
thereof
,
was
,
for
the
Raising
of
Soldiers
in
those
Parts
;
which
they
did
,
to
the
Number
of
2000
;
and
obtained
the
Emperor's
Leave
for
Passing
of
them
.
There
is
a
Letter
of
Smith's
,
remaining
in
the
Cotton-Library
,
to
the
Protector
,
while
he
was
now
Ambassador
at
Brussels
;
wherein
may
be
perceived
the
Purport
of
his
Embassy
,
Galba
,
B.
12.
with
other
News
of
the
Affairs
of
the
World
;
and
was
an
ensueth
:
(
And
I
the
rather
set
it
down
,
to
preserve
what
Monuments
we
can
of
this
excellent
Man
.
)
Pleaseth
it
Your
Grace
to
be
advertised
,
THat
We
received
Your
Grace's
Letters
the
xijth
of
Iuly
,
Smith'●
Letter
to
the
Protector
.
with
the
good
News
of
the
State
of
Our
Things
in
Scotland
:
For
the
which
We
most
highly
thank
Almighty
God
,
and
Your
Grace
.
And
as
We
do
not
a
little
rejoice
at
them
our Selves
,
so
We
shall
not
fail
to
communicate
them
,
as
Occasion
shall
occurr
,
where
it
shall
be
convenient
.
And
surely
,
they
here
have
Espials
in
Scotland
,
as
well
as
We
,
and
be
not
ignorant
of
our
Affairs
there
.
Nevertheless
,
as
they
pretend
at
least
,
they
be
very
glad
to
hear
them
of
us
.
The
Rumour
runneth
here
still
,
that
Mr.
Chamberlain
,
and
an
Ambassador
,
came
hither
to
take
up
Men
:
And
hereupon
hath
some
Offer
been
made
unto
us
;
but
such
as
We
could
not
like
.
Yesterday
came
to
us
certain
Almain
,
who
brought
to
Yarmouth
,
I
suppose
,
an
Ensign
of
Foot-men
in
the
King's
Days
that
dead
is
:
He
liked
so
well
his
Pay
then
,
as
he
saith
,
He
would
gladly
serve
the
King
,
before
any
other
Prince
.
We
said
,
Winter
was
now
very
near
:
Nevertheless
,
if
he
would
write
his
Offer
,
We
would
advertise
Your
Grace
,
and
know
further
Your
Pleasure
.
He
is
,
one
Groning
in
Frizeland
.
What
Your
Grace's
Pleasure
shall
be
,
that
We
shall
answer
him
,
and
all
such
,
we
require
Your
Grace
to
know
,
so
soon
as
conveniently
You
may
.
This
Man
faith
,
If
his
Request
be
too
much
,
he
will
be
content
Your
Grace
shall
mitigate
it
as
shall
please
You.
He
is
of
the
Land
of
Conte
de
Bury
;
and
saith
,
He
hath
communicated
the
Matter
with
Scepperius
,
[
the
Emp●●●●
Admiral
;
]
and
he
giveth
him
good
〈◊〉
,
that
the
Queen
[
Regent
of
Flanders
]
will
give
him
License
.
Two
Merchants
of
Antwerp
,
lately
coming
from
August
,
[
Augsburgh
,
]
saith
,
That
there
the
Emperor
compelleth
every
Man
,
to
this
Interim
;
and
that
some
of
the
Cities
grudging
at
it
,
he
hath
referred
the
Answer
to
Nerenburgh
:
But
that
it
is
not
doubted
there
,
but
that
Norenburgh
will
do
as
the
Emperor
will
have
them
.
They
shewed
further
,
that
the
Emperor
would
have
them
build
up
their
Monasteries
again
,
and
Abbeys
,
and
all
such
things
:
And
all
standeth
upon
that
Answer
of
Norenburgh
.
Further
,
The
Emperor
hath
already
sent
4000
Horsemen
to
lie
about
Strasburgh
;
and
that
he
doth
intend
shortly
to
come
thither
,
and
to
assay
the
Switzers
.
Nevertheless
,
they
said
,
That
at
this
Counsil
was
none
of
the
Switzers
,
but
only
of
B.
[
Berne
,
or
Basil.
]
They
shewed
also
,
that
there
was
a
Saying
,
that
the
Emperor
and
the
French
King
intended
to
part
the
Switzers
between
them
,
of
Agreement
,
as
they
said
.
But
if
that
be
,
it
is
more
like
to
make
Wars
,
than
to
have
any
long
Amity
after
that
sort
,
&c.
Thus
,
having
none
other
Thing
worthy
of
Advertisement
to
write
Your
Grace
,
I
commit
the
same
to
Almighty
God
.
Your
Grace's
Most
Bounden
Orator
,
and
Servant
,
T.
Smith
.
From
Brussels
,
July
xixth
Our
Ambassador
Smith
came
home
again
in
September
,
leaving
Chamberlain
Resident
at
that
Court.
About
this
Time
,
Smith
concerned
in
the
Alteration
of
Religion
;
(
or
,
perhaps
,
somewhat
before
,
)
Letters
passed
between
some
Counsellors
,
touching
the
weighty
Matter
of
Altering
the
Religion
:
And
in
this
Smith
was
concerned
;
one
of
whose
Lettere
relating
to
this
Affair
,
yet
remains
in
the
Paper-House
.
When
Base
Moneys
,
And
Redress
of
base
Money
.
as
Testons
,
(
coined
in
great
Quantities
,
under
King
Henry
VIII
.
)
and
other
Pieces
were
,
near
this
Time
,
under
Consultation
to
be
redressed
,
Smith
also
was
made
use
of
in
this
;
and
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Protector
,
touching
the
Benefit
arising
by
the
Mint
,
while
such
Moneys
were
coined
,
to
give
the
better
Light
unto
this
Work
that
was
now
going
in
hand
with
.
CHAP.
V.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
in
Commission
:
Words
between
Bishop
Boner
and
him
:
His
Fidelity
to
the
Duke
of
Somerset
.
If
we
trace
Sir
Thomas
Smith
in
the
ensuing
Year
,
viz.
1549
,
An.
1549.
we
shall
find
him
employed
in
certain
Commissions
of
Importance
.
Smith
in
a
Commission
against
Anabaptists
.
An
Ecclesiastical
Commission
in
the
Beginning
of
this
Year
was
issued
out
,
for
the
Examination
of
Anabaptists
,
and
Arians
,
that
began
now
to
spring
up
apace
and
shew
themselves
more
openly
.
Sir
Thomas
was
one
of
these
Commissioners
(
for
he
was
much
employed
in
the
Matters
of
Religion
)
jointly
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Thirsby
,
Bishop
of
Westminster
,
Dr.
Cox
,
Dean
of
Westminster
,
Dr.
May
,
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
,
and
Dr.
Cooke
,
Dean
of
the
Arches
.
Who
sat
in
Judgment
upon
divers
of
these
Hereticks
in
that
part
of
St.
Paul's
Church
,
commonly
called
The
Altar
of
our
Lady
.
A
Visitation
being
instituted
this
Summer
by
the
King
for
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
One
of
the
Visitors
of
Cambridge
.
he
was
appointed
one
of
the
Visitors
;
in
conjuction
with
Ridley
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
May
,
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
,
Sir
Iohn
Cheke
,
and
Dr.
Wendy
,
the
King's
Physician
.
The
Business
of
this
Visitation
was
to
abolish
such
Statutes
and
Ordinances
as
maintained
Papistry
,
Superstition
,
Blindness
and
Ignorance
,
and
to
establish
and
set
forth
such
as
might
further
God's
Word
and
Food
Learning
:
Our
Smith
,
with
the
Dean
Of
St.
Paul's
,
a
little
before
Easter
acquaint●●
Bishop
Ridley
with
it
,
by
sending
him
a
Letter
to
Rochester
,
and
desiring
him
to
make
a
Sermon
at
the
Opening
of
the
said
Visitation
.
Another
Commission
dated
in
September
from
the
King
was
issued
out
to
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
In
Commission
upon
Bishop
Boner
.
together
with
four
more
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Sir
William
Petre
,
and
May
,
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
,
to
take
Tryal
and
Examination
of
Boner
,
Bishop
of
London
,
for
certain
Incompliances
,
and
Disobediences
to
the
King's
proceedings
in
Religion
.
Sir
Thomas
was
Able
and
Bold
,
and
one
that
sincerely
wished
well
to
a
Reformation
of
corrupt
Religion
.
This
Commissioner
of
all
the
rest
,
Boner
would
decline
him
.
Boner
seemed
most
to
regret
,
and
set
himself
in
opposition
against
.
His
first
Quarrel
against
him
was
,
that
because
he
sat
not
at
the
beginning
,
when
the
Commission
was
first
opened
and
read
,
therefore
he
ought
not
to
be
a
Commissioner
at
all
.
For
by
the
Law
,
said
Boner
,
they
that
first
began
,
must
comtinue
the
Commission
.
But
Smith
told
him
,
that
as
cunning
as
he
made
himself
in
the
Law
,
for
his
part
he
had
studied
the
Law
too
;
anf
that
these
were
but
Quiddities
,
and
Quirks
invented
to
delay
Matters
.
But
the
Commission
was
to
procede
summarily
,
Et
de
plano
,
and
to
cut
off
all
frivolous
Allegations
.
And
when
at
this
same
Session
,
the
Bishop
demanded
somewhat
of
the
Commissioners
upon
pretence
of
Law
,
that
was
not
convenient
to
be
granted
;
Secretary
Smith
,
seeing
that
his
Device
was
meerly
to
deferr
and
elude
the
main
Business
told
him
plainly
,
he
asked
he
knew
not
what
;
and
that
the
Bishop
would
have
had
them
to
humour
him
,
and
to
be
lead
according
to
his
mind
in
these
Quiddities
;
whereas
all
was
for
no
other
intent
but
to
delay
Justice
.
And
that
herein
he
did
all
one
with
Thieves
,
Murtherers
and
Traitors
,
that
the
Truth
might
not
be
known
,
to
prevent
their
Shame
and
Condemnation
.
Which
plain
dealing
did
more
and
more
provoke
that
proud
Bishop
.
And
those
Expressions
of
the
Secretary
he
could
never
forgive
,
but
was
continually
pelting
at
him
,
and
declining
him
as
none
of
his
Judge
.
The
great
intent
of
this
Commission
was
to
examine
him
concerning
a
Sermon
,
Smith
deals
roundly
with
him
.
which
was
appointed
him
by
the
Council
to
Preach
touching
the
King's
Authority
in
his
tender
Age
to
Administer
the
Government
,
and
make
Laws
.
In
which
the
Bishop
prevaricated
,
not
speaking
home
to
that
necessary
Point
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
People
;
but
running
out
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Real
Prefence
.
Concerning
which
,
when
the
Commissioners
could
not
bring
him
to
confess
whether
in
that
Sermon
he
omitted
that
Article
or
no
,
shifting
it
off
by
his
uncertain
Speeches
,
other
Articles
were
drawn
up
for
him
to
answer
to
by
Oath
:
Which
Smith
told
him
he
must
not
dally
with
as
he
had
done
hitherto
.
And
that
tho'
he
had
made
his
Answers
by
writing
after
his
wary
and
obscure
way
,
yet
now
he
should
be
examined
by
them
,
and
make
answer
by
Mouth
to
the
same
Article
,
or
do
that
which
was
worse
,
namely
,
go
to
the
Tower
.
I
do
not
indeed
,
added
he
,
discommend
your
Protestations
and
Terms
of
Law
,
if
it
were
in
a
young
Proctor
,
in
the
managing
of
his
Clients
Cause
;
but
in
you
it
may
not
be
suffered
so
to
use
the
King's
Commissioners
.
When
the
Bishop
was
next
to
appear
before
the
Commissioners
,
Smith's
Words
to
Boner's
Servant
.
he
sent
two
of
his
Servants
to
excuse
his
not
coming
before
them
by
reason
of
Sickness
.
But
the
Secretary
knowing
well
of
his
former
ways
of
Delay
and
Baffling
the
Commissioners
,
doubted
of
the
Truth
hereof
:
And
therefore
told
the
Messengers
roundly
,
that
because
he
should
not
deceive
them
as
he
had
done
,
they
would
send
the
Knight-Marshal
unto
him
,
who
should
have
Order
,
if
he
were
Sick
indeed
to
let
him
alone
,
for
that
he
said
,
was
a
reasonable
Excuse
;
but
if
he
were
not
Sick
,
to
bring
him
forthwith
;
for
that
he
should
not
do
as
he
had
done
;
nor
would
they
take
it
at
his
Hands
.
Mr.
Iohnson
,
added
the
Secretary
,
(
he
was
one
of
the
Bishop's
Servants
that
brought
his
Message
)
you
do
the
part
of
a
trusty
Servant
as
becomes
you
;
but
it
is
your
part
also
to
shew
my
Lord
of
his
Stubborn
Heart
and
Disobedience
,
which
doth
him
more
harm
than
he
is
aware
of
.
What
?
Doth
he
think
to
stand
with
the
King
in
his
own
Realms
?
Is
this
the
part
of
a
Subject
?
Nay
,
I
ween
,
we
shall
have
a
new
Thomas
Becket
.
Let
him
take
heed
,
for
if
he
play
these
parts
,
he
may
fortune
to
he
made
shorter
by
the
Head
.
And
,
whereas
the
Bishop
was
all
for
disowning
these
Commissioners
,
and
appealing
from
him
,
the
Secretary
subjoyned
,
he
may
Appeal
if
he
think
good
.
But
whither
?
To
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
So
he
may
help
himself
forwards
.
I
say
,
he
can
appeal
but
to
the
same
King
,
who
hath
made
us
his
Judges
,
and
to
the
Bench
of
his
Council
.
And
how
they
will
take
this
Matter
,
when
they
hear
of
it
,
I
doubt
not
.
He
would
make
Men
believe
that
he
were
called
before
us
for
Preaching
his
Opinion
of
the
Sacrament
.
Wherein
I
assure
you
he
did
but
falsely
and
naughtily
,
yea
,
and
leudly
,
and
more
than
became
him
,
and
more
than
he
had
in
Commandment
to
do
.
For
he
was
not
willed
to
speak
of
that
Matter
,
and
perhaps
he
may
hear
more
of
that
hereafter
:
But
at
present
that
was
not
laid
to
his
Charge
.
Sir
Thomas
thus
using
to
deal
with
him
,
Boner
inters
a
Recusation
against
Smith
.
in
many
Sessions
held
for
his
Examination
,
and
not
suffering
him
to
dally
out
the
Matter
,
and
sometime
taking
the
liberty
to
reprove
him
,
the
Bishop
at
last
made
a
solemn
,
large
and
formal
Recusation
of
this
Commissioners
Judgment
;
Exhibiting
it
in
Writing
at
his
next
appearance
;
which
may
be
read
at
length
in
Mr.
Fox's
Acts
and
Monuments
.
In
which
Recusation
,
Boner
shewed
,
Pag.
1205.
how
the
Secretary
had
charged
him
with
dealing
with
the
Commissioners
as
Thieves
,
Murtherers
and
Traitors
would
have
done
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Recusation
,
the
Secretary
told
him
that
he
would
proceed
in
his
Commission
,
and
would
be
his
Judge
still
,
until
he
were
otherwise
inhibited
.
And
where
you
say
,
proceeded
Smith
,
in
your
Recusation
,
that
I
said
you
did
like
Thieves
,
Murtherers
and
Traitors
;
indeed
I
said
it
,
and
may
well
say
so
again
,
since
we
perceive
it
by
your
Doings
.
Whereto
the
Bishop
in
a
great
Rage
replied
,
Well
,
Sir
,
because
you
sit
here
by
Vertue
of
the
King's
Commision
,
and
for
that
you
be
Secretary
to
his
Majesty
,
and
also
one
of
his
Highness
Council
,
I
must
,
and
do
Honour
and
Reverence
you
,
but
as
you
be
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
and
say
as
you
have
said
,
I
do
like
Thieves
,
Murtherers
and
Traitors
,
I
say
you
lye
upon
me
;
and
in
that
Case
I
defy
you
in
what
you
can
do
to
me
;
I
fear
you
not
.
And
therefore
,
Quod
facis
,
fae
citius
.
The
Secretary
told
him
,
He
should
know
there
was
a
King
.
Yea
,
said
the
Bishop
,
and
that
is
not
you
.
No
,
Sir
,
said
the
Secretary
again
,
but
we
will
make
you
know
who
is
.
And
so
in
fine
,
for
carrying
himself
so
irreverently
towards
the
King's
Commissioners
,
and
especially
towards
Sir
Thomas
Smith
the
King's
Secretary
,
the
Knight-Marshal
was
called
in
,
and
the
Bishop
committed
to
him
.
And
the
Secretary
commanded
him
to
take
and
keep
him
that
none
might
come
at
him
.
For
if
he
did
,
he
should
set
by
him
himself
.
At
another
Session
,
Smith
〈…〉
.
Secretary
Smith
did
burthen
him
,
how
disobediently
and
rebelliously
he
had
always
carried
himself
towards
the
King's
Majesty
and
his
Authority
.
To
which
the
Bishop
replied
,
That
he
was
the
King's
lawful
and
true
Subject
,
and
did
acknowledge
his
Highness
to
be
his
Gracious
Sovereign
Lord
.
Yea
,
answered
the
Secretary
,
you
say
well
,
my
Lord
;
but
I
pray
you
,
what
else
have
all
these
Rebels
in
Norfolk
,
Devon
and
Cornwal
done
?
Have
they
not
said
thus
,
We
be
the
King
's
true
Subjects
;
We
acknowledge
him
for
our
King
,
and
we
will
obey
his
Laws
,
and
the
like
.
And
yet
,
when
either
Commandment
,
Letter
or
Pardon
was
brought
to
them
from
his
Majesty
,
they
believed
it
not
,
but
said
it
was
forged
under
an
Hedge
,
and
was
Gentlemens
Doings
.
I
perceive
your
meaning
,
said
the
Bishop
again
,
as
who
should
say
,
the
Bishop
of
London
is
a
Rebel
like
them
.
Yea
,
by
my
Troth
,
said
the
secretary
.
Whereat
the
Standers
by
fell
into
a
Laughter
:
How
this
Bishop
was
afterwards
deprived
,
and
committed
,
and
how
he
Protested
and
Appealed
,
may
be
seen
in
other
Historians
.
In
October
,
In
trouble
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
Duke
of
Somerset
the
Protector
received
a
terrible
Shock
;
almost
all
the
Privy
Counsellors
making
a
Defection
from
the
Court
,
and
meeting
in
London
,
combined
together
against
him
.
So
that
he
at
last
was
Imprisoned
,
and
lost
all
his
Places
,
Honours
and
Lands
.
There
were
only
Three
then
stuck
to
him
in
this
Time
of
Adversing
,
viz.
Thomas
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Sir
William
Paget
,
and
our
Sir
Thomas
Smith
.
Between
whom
and
the
Lords
at
London
,
Letters
past
upon
this
affair
,
carried
by
Sir
Philip
Hoby
.
The
Peril
they
ran
was
not
a
little
.
For
the
Lords
wrote
to
them
,
that
it
seemed
strange
to
them
,
that
they
should
either
assist
,
or
suffer
his
Majesty's
Royal
Person
to
remain
in
the
Guard
of
the
Duke
of
Somerset's
Men
,
and
that
Strangers
should
be
armed
with
the
King
's
own
Armour
,
and
be
nearest
about
his
Person
;
and
those
to
whom
the
ordinary
Charge
was
committed
to
be
sequestred
away
.
And
the
Lords
sent
them
word
moreover
,
that
if
any
Evil
came
thereof
,
they
must
expect
it
must
be
imputed
to
them
.
And
whereas
the
Archbishop
,
Paget
,
and
Smith
in
their
Letter
to
the
Lords
told
them
,
They
knew
more
than
they
[
the
Lords
]
knew
,
at
those
Words
thay
took
this
advantage
,
as
they
returned
them
Answer
,
That
if
the
Matters
that
came
to
their
knowledge
,
and
were
hidden
from
them
[
the
Lords
]
were
of
such
weight
as
they
pretended
,
or
if
they
touched
or
might
touch
his
Majesty
,
or
his
State
,
they
[
the
Lords
]
thought
that
they
did
not
as
they
ought
to
do
,
in
not
disclosing
the
same
to
them
,
[
the
whole
Council
.
]
In
fine
,
being
over-powered
,
Smith
,
together
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Comptroller
Paget
sent
another
Letter
from
Windsor
,
(
where
the
King
and
they
were
)
that
they
would
not
fail
to
endeavour
themselves
according
to
the
Contents
of
the
Lord's
Letters
;
and
that
they
would
convene
together
when
and
where
the
Lords
pleased
.
this
was
a
notable
instance
of
Smith's
Fidelity
to
the
Duke
his
old
Master
;
who
stuck
to
him
as
long
as
he
durst
,
and
was
then
glad
to
comply
as
fairly
as
he
could
.
And
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
now
did
some
storm
fall
upon
Sir
Thomas
:
And
I
believe
he
was
deprived
of
his
Place
of
secretary
.
For
at
this
Time
it
appears
by
the
King's
Journal
,
that
Dr.
Wotton
was
made
Secretary
.
Tho'
he
seemed
soon
to
be
restored
again
.
In
the
Year
1550.
Sir
Thomas
was
summoned
a
Witness
,
An.
1550.
K.
Edw.
6.
together
with
a
great
many
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
,
in
the
great
Trial
of
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winton
.
Smith
deposed
against
Gardiner
.
Act.
and
Mon.
first
Edit
.
He
was
sworn
against
him
in
the
Month
of
February
,
being
then
33
Years
of
Age
,
as
it
is
set
down
in
his
Deposition
[
by
an
Error
of
the
Printer
for
39.
]
By
which
it
appeareth
,
that
in
the
Year
before
,
viz.
1549.
Smith
,
then
Secretary
was
divers
times
sent
by
the
Lord
Protector
to
the
said
Bishop
,
to
travail
with
him
to
agree
to
the
King's
Proceedings
,
and
that
he
would
promise
to
set
them
forth
in
a
Sermon
,
or
otherwise
:
And
that
he
often
did
,
in
the
Company
of
Mr.
Cecil
,
repair
to
him
for
that
purpose
.
That
Smith
and
the
said
Cecil
,
by
Command
of
the
said
Council
drew
up
certain
Articles
,
to
which
the
Bishop
should
shew
his
Consent
,
and
to
Preach
and
set
forth
the
same
.
And
that
after
several
Attendances
upon
the
Bishop
to
bring
him
to
this
,
and
upon
some
hope
of
Conformity
thereto
,
the
Lords
of
the
Council
sent
for
him
to
the
Palace
at
Westminster
.
After
that
,
was
the
Lord
Wiltshire
sent
to
him
,
to
whom
he
shewed
some
Conformity
herein
.
Soon
after
that
Lord
went
again
accompanied
with
Smith
,
to
know
his
final
Resolution
.
To
whom
he
shewed
great
readiness
to
set
forth
the
Articles
aforesaid
in
his
Sermon
;
yet
prayed
not
to
be
tied
to
the
same
Words
.
In
which
the
Council
at
length
yielded
to
him
.
And
thus
was
Secretary
Smith
employed
in
that
Affair
.
In
which
he
carried
himself
it
seems
with
so
much
Discretion
and
Moderation
towards
that
haughty
Bishop
,
that
afterwards
in
his
Prosperity
under
Queen
Mary
he
was
a
Friend
to
him
,
when
he
was
such
a
bloody
Enemy
to
all
Protestants
besides
.
In
this
same
Year
,
1550.
Makes
a
Purchase
.
He
made
a
Purchase
of
the
King
of
the
whole
Mannor
of
Overston
,
alias
Overston
,
in
the
County
of
Northampton
,
parcel
of
the
Possessions
called
Richmond
Lands
,
and
divers
other
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Hereditaments
in
the
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Bucks
,
Surry
and
Hertford
.
For
which
he
gave
414
l.
10.
s.
4
d.
and
other
Lands
in
Derby
and
Middlesex
.
The
Yearly
value
of
this
Purchase
was
87
l.
17
s.
9
d.
In
the
Year
1551.
the
30th
of
April
,
An.
1551.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
still
under
the
Name
of
Secretary
,
Goes
in
Embassy
to
France
.
was
appointed
one
of
those
that
were
to
go
in
that
great
and
splendid
Embassy
to
France
,
with
a
Commission
of
Treaty
concerning
a
Match
for
the
King
with
that
King
's
Eldest
Daughter
,
at
the
same
time
the
Marquess
of
Northampton
went
the
Order
of
the
Garter
to
the
said
King
.
With
whom
was
joyned
in
Commission
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Sir
Philip
Hoby
,
Sir
William
Pickering
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Mason
:
These
two
Leiger
Embassadors
there
,
and
two
Lawyers
,
whereof
Smith
was
one
.
CHAP.
VI.
An.
1553.
1554.
1555.
1556.
1557.
Q.
Mary
.
The
Condition
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith
under
Queen
Mary
.
His
wife
Advertisements
.
SIR
Thomas
past
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
,
He
loses
all
his
Places
.
in
great
Reputation
and
Prosperity
.
But
upon
the
Access
of
Queen
Mary
to
the
Crown
,
as
many
of
the
deceased
King's
Ministers
of
State
,
especially
such
as
favoured
Religion
,
were
cast
off
,
so
were
the
two
Secretaries
,
Sir
William
Cecil
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Smith
.
And
besides
the
loss
of
that
honourable
Station
,
he
was
deprived
also
of
what
he
held
in
the
Church
.
For
he
was
a
Spiritual
Person
also
;
and
so
was
invested
by
the
late
King
with
the
Provostship
of
Eton
,
and
the
Deanry
of
Carlisle
.
And
to
spoil
him
of
these
and
other
places
with
the
more
Formality
,
he
was
summoned
to
appear
before
certain
Persons
,
whom
the
Queen
had
Commissionated
for
these
purposes
,
together
with
Cranmer
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Dr.
May
,
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
.
He
fell
easy
,
for
his
Life
was
saved
,
tho'
he
were
a
Protestant
,
and
had
an
100
l.
per
Ann.
allowe
him
,
for
his
Subsistence
;
but
was
charged
not
to
depart
out
of
the
Realm
.
Which
favourable
handling
no
doubt
was
obtained
for
him
by
some
great
Friends
ai
this
Court
:
A
sign
of
the
great
esteem
they
had
of
his
worth
.
Such
was
his
good
Fortune
in
those
hard
times
,
when
so
many
of
his
Friends
,
and
the
fast
Professors
of
Religion
suffered
most
sharply
.
Dr.
Henry
Cole
,
(
afterwards
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
)
succeeded
him
in
the
Provostship
of
Eton
:
And
Dr.
Iohn
Boxal
in
the
place
of
Secretary
of
State
:
As
Sir
Iohn
Bourn
succeeded
Cecil
the
other
Secretary
.
And
so
he
made
a
shift
to
pass
through
this
dangerous
Reign
in
safety
,
following
hls
Studies
and
Contemplations
in
his
native
Country
of
Essex
,
at
his
House
of
Hill-hall
there
.
And
when
many
on
all
hands
of
him
were
most
cruelly
burnt
alive
for
the
Profession
of
that
Religion
which
he
held
,
he
escaped
,
and
was
saved
even
in
the
midst
of
the
Fire
.
Which
probably
he
might
have
an
eye
to
in
changing
the
Crest
of
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
which
now
was
a
salamander
living
in
the
midst
of
a
Flame
;
whereas
before
it
was
an
Eagle
,
holding
a
Writing
Pen
,
flaming
in
his
Dexter
Claw
,
as
may
still
be
seen
upon
a
Monument
of
his
Ancestors
in
Walden
Church
,
and
likewise
in
another
Monument
in
the
Church
of
Greensted
in
Essex
,
set
up
to
the
Memory
of
his
Sister
,
who
Married
Wood
of
Brodlane
in
Kent
.
But
which
is
strange
,
Smith
Thath
Indulgence
from
the
Pope
.
he
acted
his
part
so
dextrously
in
these
difficult
Times
,
that
even
his
Enemy
the
Pope
sheltered
him
under
his
Bull
for
many
Transgressions
of
his
own
Laws
.
For
in
the
Year
1555.
one
William
Smythwick
,
of
the
Diocess
of
Bath
,
Esq
had
obtained
a
very
large
Indulgence
from
Rome
.
For
which
,
no
question
,
the
said
Gentleman
was
very
liberal
,
which
caused
that
Court
to
shew
her self
so
liberal
again
.
It
was
,
that
he
and
any
five
of
his
Friends
whom
he
should
nominate
,
(
excepting
Regulars
)
such
as
were
Married
,
and
their
Children
of
both
Sexes
,
should
enjoy
many
extraordinary
Indulgences
upon
his
Petition
to
the
Pope
,
who
then
was
Paul
IV.
Which
Petition
was
graciously
accorded
to
by
that
Pope
,
and
the
Bull
ran
for
Indulgence
to
Smythwick
,
and
his
five
Friends
and
their
Children
(
as
was
petitioned
)
à
Quibusvis
Excommunicationis
,
Supensionis
&
Interdicti
,
aliisque
Ecclesiasticis
Sententiis
,
Censuris
&
Paenis
,
á
jure
vel
ab
homine
quavis
occasione
vel
Causis
latis
,
ac
Votorum
quorumcunque
&
Ecclesiae
Mandatorum
Transgressionibus
,
Perjuriorum
&
Homicidii
casualis
vel
mentalis
Reatibus
,
manuum
violentarum
in
quasvis
Personas
Ecclesiasticas
,
no
tamen
Praelatos
de
praeterito
,
injectionibus
,
Iejuniorum
,
Horarum
Canonicarum
ac
divinorum
Officiorum
&
Paenitentiarum
injunctarum
in
toto
vel
in
parte
Omissionibus
;
Nec
non
ab
omnibus
&
singulis
eorum
peccatis
de
quibus
contriti
fuerint
&
Confessi
,
etiamsi
essent
talia
propter
quae
foret
Sedes
Apostolica
consulenda
,
&
That
is
,
From
all
Sentences
of
Excommunication
,
Suspension
and
Interdict
,
and
other
Censures
Ecclesiastical
upon
whatever
occassion
or
cause
inflicted
,
Transgressions
of
any
Vows
or
Commands
of
the
Church
,
Guilt
of
Perjuries
,
and
of
Homicide
,
whether
casual
or
mental
,
Laying
violent
Hands
upon
an
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
excepting
Prelates
de
praeterito
,
Omissions
in
whole
or
in
part
of
Fasts
,
Canonical
Hours
,
Divine
Offices
,
Penances
injoined
:
Also
from
all
and
singular
their
Sins
,
whereof
they
ar
Contrite
and
Confessed
;
altho'
they
were
such
for
which
the
Apostolick
See
were
to
consulted
.
Likewise
many
other
Indulgences
were
by
Vertue
hereof
granted
,
as
to
have
a
Portatile
Altar
,
to
receive
the
Sacrament
privately
;
that
in
Lent
and
in
other
Fasting
times
of
the
Year
,
they
might
eat
Eggs
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
and
other
Milk-meats
,
and
Flesh
without
scruple
of
Conscience
.
Smythwick
chose
Sir
Thomas
Smith
for
one
of
his
Five
Friends
specified
in
the
Bull
,
to
be
partaker
of
these
Catholick
Privileges
.
And
so
it
is
express
in
an
Instrument
drawn
out
and
attested
by
Thomas
Willet
publick
Notary
:
Which
still
remains
in
the
possession
of
Sir
Edward
Smith
of
Hill-Hall
Baronet
,
Dict.
Smythwick
discretum
&
praeclarum
Virum
Dominum
Thom.
Smith
de
Hill-Hall
Lon.
Diocaes
.
Militem
,
&
Dominam
Phillippam
Uxorem
ejus
,
eorumque
Liberos
,
nominavit
,
Constituit
,
Admisit
,
acceptavit
,
&c.
pro
primis
personis
de
quinque
Personis
,
ut
praefertur
per
cum
Nominand
.
ad
liber
è
licitèque
utend
.
&
gaudend
.
omnibus
&
singulis
in
ipsis
literis
sive
Brevi
apostolico
concess.
indult
.
&c.
This
,
no
question
was
a
good
Skreen
for
Sir
Thomas
in
these
Evil
Days
.
If
any
still
should
wonder
how
Sir
Thomas
escaped
so
well
,
Bishop
Gardiner
This
Friend
.
who
had
been
so
much
employed
in
the
former
Reign
in
the
proceedings
of
Religion
,
and
had
so
heartily
set
them
forward
;
and
withal
had
assisted
in
a
Commission
,
wherein
Boner
,
Bishop
of
London
was
deposed
,
a
Man
of
such
a
wrathful
Temper
;
his
safety
was
in
a
great
measure
owing
to
that
Deference
that
that
stern
and
cruel
Bishop
Gardiner
,
now
Lord
Chancellor
,
had
to
his
exemptary
Vertue
and
Learning
:
He
was
struck
with
a
king
of
Admiration
of
the
Man
,
pretending
a
great
Love
to
him
:
And
would
Swear
that
he
among
all
the
rest
of
the
Hereticks
deserved
only
to
live
,
and
to
be
preferred
for
his
deep
Wisdom
and
Judgment
,
and
the
Heroical
Sentiments
of
his
Mind
.
This
is
elegantly
described
to
us
by
the
Poet
that
dedicated
the
Muses
Tears
to
his
Funerals
;
Quique
alios
rabido
laniavit
dente
sideles
,
Subdolus
.
Antist●●
Stephanus
,
cognomine
Vulpes
,
Vnius
ingenio
,
Literis
,
Gravitate
virili
Sic
perculsus
crat
;
mentisque
Heroica
Sensa
Sic
venerabatur
,
non
solum
ut
parceret
illi
,
Sed
magnum
prae
se
Veterator
ferret
amorem
:
Et
solum
Haereticos
inter
,
Vitaque
Locoque
Dignum
aliquo
,
propter
summum
juraret
Acumen
.
And
I
am
apt
to
think
,
Smith
gains
Gardiner's
favour
upon
his
first
Address
to
him
from
Cambridge
.
that
Smith
gained
the
Point
in
Bishop
Gardiner's
Affection
in
the
Year
154●
.
upon
his
first
Address
in
that
Year
.
When
being
a
Man
of
Eminency
in
Cambridge
,
he
waited
upon
him
at
HamptonCourt
about
the
Difference
,
as
it
seemed
,
concerning
the
right
pronouncing
of
the
Greek
.
When
Tho.
Smith
had
been
the
great
Reformer
of
the
old
corrupt
way
of
reading
that
Language
,
and
that
Bishop
of
the
Chancellor
of
the
University
utterly
against
introducing
the
new
correct
way
;
Yet
Smith
carried
himself
with
so
much
facility
and
obsequiousness
to
him
in
that
regard
,
that
it
took
much
with
him
.
And
upon
his
Return
back
to
Cambridge
,
tho'
he
took
the
freedom
to
write
a
large
Letter
to
the
said
Chancellor
,
arguing
against
the
Decree
he
had
lately
made
,
to
forbid
the
new
way
,
and
to
continue
the
old
,
yet
it
was
with
extraordinary
Complement
to
him
of
his
high
Worth
,
Learning
,
Prudence
and
Acuteness
:
Beginning
his
Letter
after
this
obliging
manner
:
Right
Reverend
and
most
Worthy
Prelate
.
GReat
was
the
Pleasure
I
took
in
your
Discourse
with
me
,
when
I
was
the
other
Day
at
Hampton-Court
to
wait
upon
you
,
partly
out
of
Duty
,
and
partly
to
consult
with
you
.
For
that
which
I
had
before
learned
by
Fame
only
and
Hearsay
of
your
Wisdom
,
being
then
present
I
understood
by
Experience
;
and
that
your
Lordship
was
indued
not
only
with
very
great
Skill
and
Insight
in
the
weighty
Affairs
of
State
,
but
also
in
these
light
and
literary
Controversies
,
with
an
incredible
sharpness
,
and
an
excellent
Facility
and
Plenty
,
joined
with
a
wonderful
Obligingness
,
while
you
are
disputing
and
arguing
,
&c.
He
concludes
his
Letter
with
a
Protestation
of
intire
Obedience
to
his
Lordship's
Order
,
however
he
should
determine
for
or
against
his
Desire
;
and
that
he
would
submit
to
his
Authority
,
being
the
Authority
of
a
Reverend
Prelate
,
and
a
very
Learned
Chancellor
.
From
hence
I
date
the
Respect
and
Love
Smith
gained
with
this
Bishop
.
This
must
be
Remembered
to
this
Bishops
Commendation
,
among
the
many
evil
Things
that
asperse
and
blacken
his
Name
to
this
Day
.
Ascham
favoured
by
Gardiner
.
Nor
must
the
like
favour
or
a
greater
be
forgotten
by
him
shewn
to
such
another
Learned
and
grave
Protestant
,
Friend
and
Contemporary
with
Smith
,
I
mean
Roger
Ascham
;
which
I
must
have
leave
to
mention
here
.
Whom
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
did
not
only
spare
,
but
called
to
Court
,
and
preferred
to
be
Secretary
of
the
Latin
Tongue
to
Queen
Mary
.
Whom
for
his
Learning
in
the
Languages
,
and
incomparable
faculty
of
a
clean
Stile
,
and
beautififul
Writing
,
he
greatly
loved
,
and
obliged
with
many
Benefits
.
And
when
Sir
Francis
Englefield
,
Master
of
the
Wards
and
Liveries
,
a
fierce
Papist
,
had
often
cried
out
upon
Ascham
,
to
the
Bishop
as
an
Heretick
,
and
sit
to
be
rejected
and
punished
as
such
,
he
never
would
hearken
to
him
,
either
to
punish
him
or
remove
him
from
his
Place
.
Thus
Lived
two
excellent
Protestants
under
the
Wings
as
it
were
of
the
Sworn
Enemy
and
Destroyer
of
Protestants
,
Ascham
,
and
Smith
,
to
whom
we
now
return
again
.
Nay
,
and
bloody
Boner
,
And
Bishop
Boner
pretends
to
be
Smith's
Friend
.
who
had
a
personal
Pique
against
him
since
the
last
Reign
,
as
was
shewn
before
,
let
him
alone
tho'
he
were
in
his
Diocess
,
admiring
the
Man
,
and
dissembling
his
Anger
.
An.
1557.
Q.
Mary
.
Nee
Bonerus
eum
non
admiratus
,
amici
Vultum
hominis
tantas
inter
simulaverat
iras
.
But
tho'
he
thus
escaped
this
Man
,
Robert
Smith
,
a
Retainer
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith
burnt
.
yet
another
of
his
Name
,
who
was
also
a
Retainer
to
him
at
Eaton
,
when
Provost
there
,
fell
into
his
Hands
,
whom
he
left
not
till
he
had
reduced
him
into
Ashes
.
Namely
,
Robert
Smith
,
who
was
burnt
at
Uxbridge
in
the
Year
1555.
This
Robert
belonged
to
the
Church
of
Winsor
,
and
had
a
Clerkship
there
of
10
l.
a
Year
.
Of
Stature
he
was
tall
and
slender
,
active
and
very
ingenious
for
many
Things
,
chiefly
delighting
in
the
Art
of
Painting
,
which
for
his
Minds-sake
rather
than
for
a
Living
or
Gain
he
practised
and
exercised
.
He
was
smart
and
quick
in
Conversation
,
and
fervent
in
Religion
,
wherein
he
was
confirmed
by
the
Preachings
and
Readings
of
Mr.
Turner
,
Canon
of
Windsor
and
others
.
In
his
Examinations
before
Bishop
Boner
he
spake
readily
and
to
the
purpose
,
and
with
no
less
Boldness
,
and
gave
that
Prelate
his
own
.
He
was
also
a
good
Poet
according
to
the
Poetry
of
those
Times
:
Some
Pieces
whereof
remain
in
Fox's
Monuments
.
And
his
Parts
,
and
Elegancy
of
Stile
as
well
as
his
Piety
Godward
,
may
be
judged
of
by
his
Sententious
Letter
to
his
Wife
from
Prison
a
little
before
his
Death
:
Which
may
be
seen
in
Fox
,
Pag.
1544.
beginning
,
Seek
first
to
Love
God
,
Dear
Wife
,
with
your
whole
Heart
,
and
then
shall
it
be
easie
to
Love
your
Neighbour
.
Be
friendly
to
all
Creatures
,
and
especially
to
your
own
Soul
.
Be
always
an
Enemy
to
the
Devil
and
the
World
,
but
especially
to
your
own
Flesh.
In
hearing
of
good
Things
join
the
Ears
and
Heart
together
.
Seek
Unity
and
Quietness
with
all
Men
,
but
especially
with
your
Conscience
.
For
he
will
not
easily
be
entreated
.
Hate
the
Sins
that
are
past
,
but
especially
those
to
come
.
Be
as
ready
to
further
your
Enemy
,
as
he
is
to
hinder
you
,
&c.
It
was
remarkable
at
his
Death
,
that
his
Body
well
night
half
burnt
,
and
all
in
a
lump
like
a
black
Cole
,
he
suddenly
rose
upright
,
and
lifted
up
the
stumps
of
his
Arms
,
and
clapped
the
same
together
,
and
so
sunk
down
again
and
Died.
And
this
was
the
more
to
be
remarked
,
because
he
had
at
the
Stake
said
to
those
that
stood
about
him
,
that
they
should
not
think
amiss
of
him
or
his
Cause
,
tho'
he
came
to
that
End
;
and
that
they
would
not
doubt
,
but
his
Body
,
tho'
so
to
be
consumed
presently
to
Ashes
,
yet
Dying
in
that
Quarrel
,
should
rise
again
to
Life
everlasting
,
and
added
,
that
he
doubted
not
God
would
shew
some
Token
thereof
.
Smith
,
His
Grief
at
these
Times
.
in
these
Days
of
Queen
Mary
was
removed
off
the
Stage
of
Action
,
being
now
but
a
silent
Stander
by
.
And
here
he
saw
the
pitiful
Burning
of
poor
Men
and
Women
for
Religion
,
the
Marriage
with
Spain
,
the
Loss
of
Calais
,
and
the
Reduction
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
lowest
Ebb
both
in
Wealth
and
Reputation
that
it
had
been
in
for
some
hundreds
of
Years
before
.
Which
Things
went
close
to
his
Heart
,
and
out
of
the
Love
he
had
to
his
native
Country
filled
him
with
Vexation
,
nay
,
and
shame
,
to
behold
.
Hear
his
own
Words
,
reflecting
upon
these
Times
in
one
of
his
private
Discourses
framed
in
the
beginning
of
Queen
Elizabeth's
Reign
.
Oration
atout
Queen
Elizabeth's
Marriage
.
We
kept
Calais
200
Years
and
odd
in
the
French
Ground
,
in
spight
of
all
the
French
Kings
which
have
been
since
that
Time
,
in
all
the
Civil
Wars
,
and
the
most
pernicious
Dissensions
that
ever
were
,
either
in
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
the
Sixth
,
Richard
the
Third
,
or
Henry
the
Seventh
their
Times
.
In
King
Henry
the
Eighth's
Time
we
wan
also
to
it
Bouloign
and
Bouloignois
.
I
do
assure
you
,
for
my
part
,
if
I
may
say
what
I
think
,
I
question
,
if
I
should
have
lived
through
Five
hundred
Years
heretofore
past
,
I
should
have
seen
England
at
any
time
weaker
in
Strength
,
Men
,
Money
and
Riches
,
than
it
was
in
the
time
when
we
wrote
King
Philip
and
Queen
Mary
,
King
and
Queen
of
so
many
Kingdoms
,
Dukedoms
,
Marchionates
.
For
all
those
wily
Titles
,
our
Hearts
,
our
Joy
,
our
Comfort
was
gone
.
As
much
affectionate
as
you
note
me
to
be
to
my
Country
and
Countrymen
,
I
assure
you
I
was
then
ashamed
of
both
.
—
What
decay
came
that
Time
to
the
substance
of
the
Realm
,
and
Riches
both
publick
and
private
,
it
should
be
no
less
Pity
than
needless
to
tell
.
I
am
sorry
I
can
retrieve
so
little
of
this
worthy
Man
,
during
these
five
Years
of
Queen
Mary
,
which
he
spent
in
Leisure
and
Retirement
.
Smith's
wife
Advertisements
and
Counlsse
.
However
,
I
have
retrieved
a
Paper
wrote
by
him
in
the
Year
1557.
that
deserves
here
to
be
set
down
,
Intitled
,
Advertisements
and
Counsels
very
necessary
for
all
Noblemen
and
Counsellors
,
gathered
out
of
divers
Authors
both
Italian
and
Spanish
.
1.
TEll
not
all
that
you
think
,
nor
shew
all
that
you
have
,
nor
take
all
that
you
desire
,
nor
say
all
that
you
know
,
nor
do
all
that
you
can
.
For
lightly
shall
he
lose
the
Favour
of
his
Prince
that
followeth
the
Commandment
of
his
Lusts
,
and
restraineth
not
them
with
the
Bit
of
Reason
.
2.
Beware
you
put
not
Fortune
in
trust
with
those
Things
that
appertain
to
your
Person
,
Honour
,
Substance
or
Conscience
.
For
the
Nobleman
which
is
wise
will
not
hazard
himself
,
in
hope
to
have
relief
at
her
hands
as
often
as
he
shall
need
.
3.
Altho'
all
Men
promise
to
help
you
if
you
had
need
,
yet
nevertheless
trust
not
too
much
thereto
.
Many
of
them
which
now
do
offer
to
take
Armour
for
your
sake
,
if
occasion
be
offered
will
be
the
first
to
strike
you
,
to
give
you
the
Overthrow
.
4.
In
other
Mens
Cases
meddle
not
too
much
;
nor
in
your
own
enforce
not
Time
,
For
governing
you
so
,
you
may
remain
in
the
good
Estate
you
be
,
or
else
may
easily
happen
to
utter
what
you
were
.
5.
The
Danger
of
Noblemen
is
like
to
them
that
be
in
the
top
of
high
and
sharp
Mountains
,
whence
they
cannot
descend
but
fall
,
Wherefore
procure
unto
your selves
such
faithful
Friends
,
as
will
rather
stay
you
from
falling
,
than
such
as
will
reach
unto
you
their
hands
to
help
you
up
,
when
you
be
down
.
6.
Do
good
while
you
have
power
thereunto
;
and
never
do
hurt
tho'
you
may
.
For
the
Tears
of
the
Offended
,
and
the
Complaints
of
the
Grieved
may
one
Day
have
place
in
the
sight
of
God
,
to
move
him
to
Chastise
you
,
and
also
be
occasion
to
make
the
Prince
to
hate
you
.
7.
Bestow
your
Benefits
and
Offices
rather
upon
the
Good
,
than
upon
your
Friends
.
For
among
your
Friends
it
is
lawful
to
depart
your
Goods
but
not
your
Conscience
.
8.
In
that
you
Counsel
be
not
affectionate
,
in
that
you
Discounsel
be
not
passionate
.
Whatsoever
you
do
,
do
advisedly
.
For
altho'
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
every
Man
beholdeth
the
Worthiness
and
Nobility
of
the
Person
;
Yet
the
more
noble
a
Man
is
,
the
more
is
he
noted
,
marked
amd
hated
of
others
.
9.
If
you
will
not
err
in
your
Counsels
,
nor
stumble
in
your
Actions
,
embrace
them
that
tell
you
Truth
,
and
hate
them
that
flatter
you
.
For
much
more
ought
you
to
love
them
that
advise
you
,
than
those
that
will
seem
to
pity
you
,
when
you
are
in
Danger
.
10.
Have
always
in
memory
the
Benefits
you
have
received
of
others
,
and
enforce
your selves
to
forget
such
Injuries
as
others
have
done
unto
you
.
11.
Esteem
much
that
Little
of
your
own
,
and
regard
not
the
Abundance
of
others
.
12.
Endeavour
your self
to
do
good
to
all
Men
,
and
never
speak
evil
of
them
that
be
absent
.
13.
Jeopard
not
the
Loss
of
many
things
for
the
Gain
of
one
thing
;
neither
adventure
the
Loss
of
one
thing
certain
for
many
things
doubtful
.
14.
Make
much
of
your
dearest
Friends
;
and
do
not
procure
any
Enemies
.
15.
Exalt
not
the
rich
Tyrant
,
neither
abhor
the
Poor
which
is
rightous
.
This
hath
a
Line
drawn
through
it
by
the
Pen
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Thimself
as
it
seems
,
fearing
perhaps
some
misconstruction
of
his
Words
,
which
might
draw
him
into
danger
under
this
jealous
Government
of
Queen
Mary
.
16.
Deny
not
Justice
unto
the
Poor
,
because
he
is
poor
,
neither
pardon
the
Rich
because
he
is
rich
.
17.
Do
not
good
only
for
Love
,
neither
chastise
only
for
Hatred
.
18.
In
evident
Cases
abide
not
the
Counsel
of
others
;
and
indoubtful
Cases
determine
not
of
your self
.
19.
Suffer
not
Sin
unpunished
,
nor
well-doing
without
Reward
.
20.
Deny
not
Justice
to
him
that
asketh
,
nor
Mercy
to
him
that
deserveth
it
.
21.
Chastise
not
when
thou
art
Angry
,
neither
promise
any
thing
in
thy
Mirth
.
22.
Do
evil
to
no
Man
for
malice
,
neither
commit
any
Vice
for
Covetousness
.
23.
Open
not
thy
Gate
to
Flatterers
,
nor
thy
Ears
to
Backbiters
.
24.
Become
not
proud
in
thy
Prosperity
,
nor
desperate
in
thine
Adversity
.
25.
Study
always
to
be
loved
of
good
Men
,
and
seek
not
to
be
hated
of
the
Evil.
26.
Be
favourable
unto
the
Poor
,
which
may
be
little
,
if
thou
wilt
be
aided
of
God
against
them
that
be
Mighty
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Smith
called
for
to
Queen
Elizabeth's
Court.
Concerned
in
the
Settlement
of
Religion
.
His
Iugement
of
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
WHEN
Queen
Elizabieth's
Turn
came
to
sway
the
Scepter
,
An.
1558.
Q.
Eliz.
Sir
Tho.
Smith
was
presently
called
to
the
Court
,
and
made
use
of
:
Smith
employed
in
the
Reformation
.
And
assisted
in
settling
the
publick
Affairs
both
in
Church
and
State
.
The
first
thing
he
seemed
to
be
employed
in
,
was
in
preparing
a
Reformed
Office
of
Religion
.
For
when
a
Deliberation
was
soon
had
of
changing
the
Religion
set
up
under
Queen
Mary
,
in
a
Device
offered
to
Sir
William
Cecil
,
(
who
was
now
admitted
Secretary
of
State
)
for
the
doing
of
it
,
it
was
advised
,
that
before
an
whole
Alteration
could
be
made
,
which
would
require
some
longer
time
and
study
,
a
Platform
or
Book
of
Divine
Service
should
be
framed
,
to
be
shewn
to
the
Queen
;
and
being
by
her
approved
,
to
be
put
up
in
the
Parliament-House
.
For
which
purpose
,
seven
Men
were
Nominated
,
Dr.
Bill
,
the
Queen's
Almoner
,
and
Master
of
Trinity-College
in
Cambridge
,
and
after
Dean
of
Westminister
,
Dr
,
Parker
,
late
Dean
of
Lincoln
,
soon
after
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Dr.
May
,
late
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
,
and
soon
after
Elect
of
York
,
Dr.
Cox
,
late
Dean
of
Westminster
,
and
Christ's-Church
Oxon
,
after
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Dr.
Pilkington
,
late
Master
of
St.
Iohn's-College
,
Cambridge
,
and
after
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Grindal
,
late
Chaplain
to
Bishop
Ridley
,
and
soon
after
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Whitehead
,
a
grave
and
elderly
Divine
,
highly
esteemed
by
Archbishop
Cranmer
:
These
four
last
having
been
Exiles
in
the
last
Reign
.
And
our
Knight
,
Sir
Tho.
Smith
,
his
Office
was
to
call
them
together
,
and
to
be
among
them
.
And
after
Consulation
with
these
,
other
Men
o
Learning
were
to
be
drawn
in
,
being
grave
and
apt
Men
,
to
give
their
Assents
.
And
accordingly
these
Men
met
,
it
being
now
Winter
,
at
Sir
Thomas's
House
,
which
then
was
in
Chanon-Row
.
Where
was
laid
in
a
sufficient
quality
of
Wood
,
Coals
and
drink
for
their
use
.
And
here
was
Sir
Thomas
Assistant
with
the
rest
in
the
reviewing
of
King
Edward's
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
to
be
again
received
and
established
in
the
Church
,
and
in
several
other
things
to
take
place
in
the
intended
Reformation
.
And
when
in
the
beginning
of
the
Queen's
Reign
,
And
in
one
of
the
Committees
for
the
State
;
(
viz.
Decemb.
23
)
the
several
publick
important
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
were
committed
to
the
Cares
of
divers
Noble
Persons
and
Courtiers
in
five
distinct
Committees
;
as
I.
The
Cares
of
the
North
Parts
,
II.
The
Survey
of
the
Office
of
the
Treasurer
of
the
Chamber
,
III.
For
Portsmouth
and
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
IV.
For
Enquiry
into
what
Lands
had
been
granted
by
the
Late
Queen
Mary
from
the
Crown
,
V.
For
the
Consideration
of
such
Things
as
were
necessary
for
the
ensuing
Parliament
;
For
this
last
Sir
.
Tho.
Smith
was
one
of
the
Committee
,
together
with
the
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
the
Judges
and
some
others
.
An.
1559
.
In
the
first
Year
of
the
Queen
,
he
was
also
by
her
employed
to
give
the
Treasurer
and
Chamberlains
of
his
Native
Town
of
Walden
,
And
in
Swearing
the
Officers
of
Walden
.
their
Oaths
of
Fidelity
to
her
Majesty
.
To
him
and
George
Nicolls
the
Recorder
,
a
Commission
from
the
Queen
,
dated
May
1.
1559.
was
issued
for
that
purpose
,
and
the
Form
of
the
Oath
to
be
Administered
,
set
down
therein
.
A
Copy
of
which
Commission
yet
remaineth
in
one
of
the
Town
Books
.
Sir
Thomas
This
Service
in
the
Commission
of
the
Peace
.
And
being
in
the
Commission
of
the
Peace
,
he
now
did
very
good
Service
in
the
County
of
Essex
where
he
lived
.
For
I
find
him
in
Iune
one
of
the
Chief
in
executing
a
Commission
of
an
Order
taken
at
Chelmesford
,
Iune
16.
1559.
by
the
Earl
of
Oxford
,
the
Lord-Lieutenant
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Justices
there
met
.
It
was
for
the
taking
care
to
the
Orders
newly
made
by
the
Parliament
for
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
for
the
mustering
and
putting
the
County
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
.
In
which
,
I
make
no
doubt
,
Sir
Thomas
had
a
great
hand
,
and
was
a
special
Director
.
The
sum
of
these
Orders
was
,
That
every
Justice
of
Peace
was
to
take
an
Oath
,
which
was
provided
for
that
purpose
;
and
that
every
one
appointed
to
be
a
Justice
should
not
forbear
to
Serve
,
or
take
the
Oath
.
That
the
Justices
should
call
three
or
four
of
the
Honest
Inhabitants
of
every
Parish
,
and
charge
them
to
get
the
Common-Prayer
Book
and
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
lately
Authorized
by
Parliament
to
be
said
and
used
.
And
that
the
said
Inhabitants
should
see
the
Curates
in
each
Parish
use
such
Service
as
was
appointed
in
the
said
Book
,
and
no
other
.
And
if
any
Curate
refused
so
to
do
,
or
Ministered
some
other
way
than
was
set
down
,
or
Preach
or
Teach
any
thing
in
Derogation
to
the
same
,
to
apprehend
and
take
him
and
bring
him
before
the
Lord-Lieutenant
to
receive
Punishment
according
to
the
Statute
.
The
said
Inhabitants
also
to
present
the
Names
of
all
Persons
as
did
absent
themselves
from
Divine
Service
.
That
the
Justices
and
all
other
Gentlemen
give
their
Attendance
upon
such
Preachers
as
should
be
sent
by
the
Queen
or
the
Bishops
,
so
long
as
the
Preachers
should
tarry
in
those
Parts
.
Also
,
to
order
Watches
and
Beacons
to
be
kept
within
their
several
Division
.
To
cause
the
Act
for
Rebellion
,
and
the
Statute
for
Archery
to
be
Published
to
the
People
.
To
see
to
the
Punishment
of
Vagabonds
and
seditious
Tellers
of
Tales
.
To
send
their
Precepts
to
all
Constables
,
to
give
admonition
to
all
Persons
to
provide
themselves
with
Horse
and
Armour
,
according
as
the
Law
lately
made
in
that
behalf
ordained
.
The
Constables
to
direct
a
Brief
of
the
Statute
of
Armour
with
the
Pains
contained
,
that
it
might
be
Notified
to
all
Men
,
how
they
were
to
provide
for
the
Musters
.
And
within
three
Weeks
after
the
former
Precept
,
to
send
forth
Precepts
to
the
Constables
,
requiring
all
Men
from
Sixteen
to
Sixty
,
chargeable
by
the
last
Statute
for
finding
of
Armour
,
to
repair
before
the
Justices
at
such
a
Day
and
Place
as
they
should
appoint
;
and
thither
to
bring
all
their
Household
Servants
and
Arms
and
Horses
,
as
they
were
bounden
to
find
.
Also
,
to
Certifie
to
the
Lord-Liuetenant
of
the
Default
and
Lack
of
Furniture
in
any
.
To
chuse
out
the
most
likely
and
able
Men
for
the
Wars
,
and
put
their
Names
in
a
Book
:
And
particularly
note
their
Names
that
should
be
most
meet
for
Demi-launces
,
Light-horsemen
,
Gunners
,
Archers
,
Pikemen
and
Billmen
.
Musters
being
taken
,
the
Justices
to
deliver
to
the
Lord-Lieutenant
a
Certificate
containing
the
Number
of
all
the
Able
Men
within
every
Hamlet
and
Parish
,
&c.
Besides
,
the
Oath
which
the
Justices
were
to
take
,
mentioned
in
the
first
Article
above-mentioned
,
they
were
to
Subscribe
their
Names
to
a
Writing
to
be
transmitted
to
the
Council
,
Subscription
of
the
Iustices
.
Acknowledging
it
their
bounden
Duty
to
observe
the
Contents
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
is
,
the
Act
for
Uniformity
of
Common-Prayer
,
&c.
And
for
the
Observation
of
the
same
Law
,
they
did
firmly
promise
that
they
and
their
Families
would
repair
at
all
Times
to
their
Parish-Churches
,
or
,
upon
reasonable
Impediment
,
to
other
usual
Chappels
for
the
same
Common-Prayer
and
Divine
Service
:
and
to
receive
the
Holy
Sacrament
from
time
to
time
,
according
to
the
Tenor
of
the
said
Act
:
And
none
of
them
that
Subscribed
should
say
or
do
,
or
assent
or
suffer
any
Thing
to
be
done
or
said
by
their
Procurement
,
in
Contempt
of
any
part
of
the
Religion
Established
by
that
Act.
In
which
Subscription
,
as
I
find
the
Form
of
it
written
down
by
Sir
Thomas
in
one
of
his
Paper-Books
,
so
I
repute
him
to
have
been
a
great
Counselor
,
for
the
furthering
of
Religion
,
and
the
excluding
of
all
Pophishly
affected
from
having
any
Countenance
from
the
State
.
Great
Discourse
was
now
had
every
where
about
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
Ann.
1560.
For
it
was
the
Nations
great
Desire
to
see
the
Queen
have
a
Prince
to
succeed
in
the
Government
after
her
.
Smith's
Dialogue
concerning
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
The
Queen
seemed
not
inclinable
to
Marry
;
and
there
were
some
that
flattered
her
,
and
declared
it
were
better
for
her
and
the
Realm
,
that
she
should
remain
single
as
she
was
.
But
the
most
part
,
and
especially
the
Protestant
,
was
earnest
for
her
Marriage
:
Yet
these
varied
;
some
were
for
her
Marrying
abroad
,
others
at
home
.
Of
this
Argument
,
Sir
Thomas
drew
up
an
ingenious
Book
,
consisting
of
divers
Orations
for
and
against
the
Queen's
Marriage
,
fained
to
be
spoken
by
certain
Dialogists
according
as
their
Judgments
were
in
this
Point
.
Their
Names
were
Agamus
,
whose
Judgment
was
for
the
Queen
's
not
Marrying
,
Philoxenes
,
who
was
for
her
Marrying
,
but
for
her
Marrying
a
Stranger
,
and
Axenius
,
who
was
for
her
Marrying
at
home
with
some
one
of
her
Noble
Subjects
.
For
the
sight
of
this
choice
MS.
I
am
beholden
to
my
worthy
Friends
,
Sir
Richard
Gibbs
of
Weltham
in
Suffolk
,
Knight
,
and
the
Reverend
Mr.
Iohn
Laughton
,
publick
Library
Keeper
of
Cambridge
.
The
first
Entrance
into
this
Dialogue
begins
thus
.
As
I
was
walking
in
my
Garden
all
alone
,
Francis
Walsingham
came
unto
me
:
And
whether
I
espied
him
at
the
first
coming
or
no
,
my
Head
Being
occupied
with
Matters
,
I
know
not
.
But
after
the
first
common
Words
of
Welcome
,
and
How
do
ye
,
and
Ye
have
been
long
a
Stranger
,
What
News
?
&c.
I
pray
you
,
saith
he
,
tell
me
,
if
I
may
be
so
bold
to
ask
you
,
What
is
that
you
are
musing
upon
so
sadly
alone
,
when
I
came
in
.
Methoughts
you
had
some
great
Matter
in
your
Head
:
For
ye
scarcely
did
see
me
,
and
loth
ye
were
to
be
interrupted
.
Ye
guess
well
,
quoth
I
;
For
I
was
recording
with
my self
a
Communication
,
which
was
had
here
,
even
in
this
Place
,
partly
in
Walking
,
and
partly
in
sitting
upon
the
Green
Bench
,
of
certain
Friends
of
yours
and
mine
,
which
came
now
from
the
Court
to
solace
themselves
in
the
Country
,
and
took
my
House
in
their
way
.
I
pray
you
,
said
he
,
if
I
may
hear
it
,
let
me
hear
some
piece
of
it
.
For
it
must
be
some
great
Matter
that
maketh
you
Muse
of
it
all
alone
?
S.
It
is
great
Matter
indeed
,
quoth
I
,
Marry
it
is
a
Man
doth
take
it
.
For
it
was
a
Disputation
much
after
the
old
fort
of
Plato's
Dialogues
and
Tullies
,
and
a
Thing
which
I
would
wish
some
Learned
Man
had
in
hand
that
could
handle
it
well
,
as
it
will
bear
.
For
the
Matter
seemeth
worthy
the
Writing
.
And
they
surely
each
Man
defended
his
Part
stoutly
and
lively
with
so
many
Reasons
as
came
to
his
Mind
,
I
dare
say
for
that
time
.
W.
And
whose
Part
took
you
?
But
I
am
a
Fool
to
ask
you
that
Question
before
you
tell
me
the
Matter
and
Argument
of
the
Disputation
.
S.
The
Matter
was
of
the
Marriage
of
the
Queen's
Majesty
,
whom
I
had
thought
,
that
all
the
World
as
well
as
I
,
had
wisht
to
have
been
Married
,
that
it
might
have
pleased
God
to
have
blessed
and
made
glad
our
Country
with
a
Young
Prince
of
her
Body
.
W.
And
is
there
any
Man
so
wicked
and
so
foolish
that
doth
not
wish
so
?
S.
I
cannot
tell
you
what
he
doth
indeed
,
but
I
assure
you
one
,
whom
I
dare
say
ye
neither
account
wicked
nor
a
fool
in
reasoning
,
would
shew
himself
not
only
of
the
contrary
mind
,
but
to
have
great
Reasons
for
his
Opinion
.
W.
That
is
but
as
you
Philosophers
and
Rhetoricians
do
.
For
you
care
not
what
part
you
take
.
For
if
you
list
,
you
will
never
lack
Arguments
;
and
would
make
some
simple
Men
as
I
am
that
hear
you
,
believe
,
that
the
Cow
is
Wood
,
and
that
the
Moon
is
made
of
a
green
Cheese
.
S.
When
you
speak
of
Learned
Men
,
put
me
out
of
the
number
.
But
he
held
that
her
Majesty
did
best
in
thus
keeping
her self
sole
as
she
doth
;
and
would
seem
to
be
in
mind
,
that
it
were
best
for
her
not
to
Marry
.
W.
Mary
,
that
is
a
Mind
indeed
;
if
it
were
known
abroad
,
he
were
of
such
a
mind
,
whosoever
he
were
,
I
dare
say
every
Man
would
spit
at
him
in
the
Streets
as
he
goeth
;
and
for
my
part
I
should
never
love
him
.
S.
Why
?
If
her
Majesty
were
of
that
mind
,
as
it
seemeth
by
divers
of
her
Doings
and
Sayings
she
is
,
would
you
not
love
her
?
W.
Love
her
?
Her
Majesty
I
cannot
chuse
but
love
:
Her
Vertues
be
such
,
that
whosoever
knoweth
her
Majesty
(
tho'
he
were
not
her
Subject
)
must
needs
love
her
.
As
for
us
that
are
her
Subjects
,
Duty
compelleth
us
to
love
,
honour
and
obey
her
,
to
take
her
part
whatsoever
it
shall
please
her
Highness
to
do
in
that
Case
.
But
I
cannot
chuse
but
with
otherwise
.
S.
Well
,
another
held
the
contrary
.
Mary
,
he
would
in
any
Case
her
Majesty
should
Marry
within
the
Realm
.
W.
God's
Blessing
on
his
Heart
:
Him
I
like
well
.
S.
The
third
thought
it
more
convenient
,
that
her
Majesty
should
have
some
Prince
a
Stranger
;
and
brought
great
Reasons
therefore
.
W.
That
was
,
I
dare
lay
a
Wager
,
some
Italianated
English
Man
,
or
some
Mongrel
that
hath
good
store
of
Outlandish
Blood
in
him
.
S.
Ye
judge
very
fast
,
before
ye
either
know
the
Man
,
or
have
perused
his
Reasons
.
Well
;
the
fourth
seemeth
most
indifferent
.
For
he
was
but
directly
against
the
first
.
For
in
any
wife
he
liked
not
that
sole
Life
of
a
Queen
.
For
the
rest
,
whether
it
pleased
her
Highness
to
take
a
Nobleman
of
England
,
or
a
Stranger
,
he
was
indifferent
.
W.
Sir
,
if
I
may
be
so
bold
as
to
hear
the
whole
Discourse
,
you
shall
do
me
the
greatest
pleasure
in
the
World
.
And
seeing
you
were
repeating
the
same
with
your self
,
you
were
as
well
tell
it
out
.
With
one
labour
you
shall
repeat
that
thing
that
else
you
would
do
,
and
pleasure
me
your
Friend
.
S.
Neither
the
labour
is
all
one
to
meditate
in
a
Man's
Mind
,
and
to
speak
out
with
his
Tongue
:
Nor
his
Peril
is
like
.
For
if
I
fail
in
the
repeating
to
my self
,
either
in
my
Memory
of
the
Reasons
,
or
plain
uttering
of
them
,
I
am
the
Offender
and
Punisher
,
no
Man
else
can
controul
me
.
When
I
shall
take
upon
me
to
tell
them
unto
you
,
you
shall
I
know
sometimes
have
cause
to
find
fault
with
my
Memory
,
and
sometimes
with
my
Wit
,
and
most
times
with
my
Eloquence
.
And
they
peradventure
have
cause
to
be
angry
with
me
,
because
with
my
ill
rehearsing
I
do
weaken
their
Arguments
,
and
with
my
Rudeness
stain
their
Eloquence
.
W.
I
pray
you
let
these
things
pass
,
and
do
but
as
well
as
you
can
.
For
I
can
desire
no
better
with
Reason
.
Let
me
hear
also
what
was
disputed
amongst
them
.
S.
It
began
thus
;
After
Dinner
they
were
disposed
to
walk
into
my
rude
Garden
;
and
there
,
I
cannot
tell
well
who
,
one
began
to
tell
,
that
now
of
fresh
the
Rumour
of
the
King
of
Sw●●●n
Erieus's
coming
hither
(
for
as
ye
know
by
the
Death
of
his
Father
Gustave
,
it
began
to
be
stayed
)
was
renewed
again
,
and
that
of
many
he
was
undoubtedly
looked
for
shortly
to
come
himself
hither
into
England
,
and
in
proper
Person
,
not
by
Embassage
,
to
be
a
Wooer
to
her
Majesty
.
Then
,
quoth
I
,
would
that
Wooing
were
once
done
,
and
that
her
Majesty
had
one
whom
she
could
like
of
,
that
we
might
see
the
hope
and
fruit
of
Succession
more
near
at
hand
.
What
,
said
one
of
them
,
is
there
not
in
England
as
goodly
Men
,
Noble
,
Witty
and
Couragious
,
as
be
in
other
strange
Places
?
What
need
it
be
fought
so
far
that
we
have
so
〈◊〉
?
By
my
Troth
,
quoth
another
of
them
,
me
think
in
far
more
better
and
honourable
for
all
purpose
,
that
her
Majesty
should
take
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
d
some
Prince
or
Nobleman
a
Stranger
,
than
any
of
her
own
Subjects
.
Well
,
saith
the
third
,
and
I
am
in
that
mind
,
(
altho'
I
know
it
is
not
the
most
plausible
Opinion
)
that
her
Majesty
doth
best
to
keep
her
thus
sole
,
unmarried
as
she
is
.
The
fourth
at
that
was
as
much
displeased
as
you
were
.
Neither
,
saith
he
,
am
I
altogether
Proselyte
of
the
first
Opinion
;
nor
yet
of
the
second
:
But
so
,
that
her
Majesty
Marry
,
whether
our
Countryman
,
or
a
Stranger
,
I
like
indifferently
:
Mary
,
to
hold
that
she
should
not
Marry
,
I
hold
it
an
unnatural
,
and
in
manner
a
wicked
Opinion
against
our
Country
.
My
Masters
,
quoth
I
,
we
have
all
leisure
,
thanks
be
to
God
;
and
ye
may
make
me
now
glad
.
For
methinks
I
am
in
Plato's
Academy
,
or
Cicero's
Tuseulane
.
I
pray
you
,
seeing
you
all
four
be
of
divers
Opinions
,
let
us
hear
your
Reasons
.
We
can
have
no
better
Place
nor
Time
.
And
if
this
Green
Bank
be
not
soft
enough
,
we
will
have
Cushions
brought
to
fit
on
.
To
that
they
all
agreed
,
and
said
they
needed
no
Cushions
,
the
Bank
was
so
fair
,
and
the
Garden
so
pleasant
.
A
little
they
strived
who
should
begin
.
But
he
that
spake
against
Marriage
,
said
,
he
would
gladly
first
declare
unto
them
,
that
his
Opinion
was
not
so
strange
nor
so
unreasonable
as
they
took
it
:
And
so
he
began
.
Then
he
who
was
for
the
Queen
's
sole
Life
,
represented
under
the
name
of
Agamus
[
i.
e.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Calebs
]
or
●●dspite
,
makes
his
Discourse
at
large
.
After
he
had
ceased
,
Philo●enus
,
[
i.
e.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
or
Love-alien
,
makes
his
Oration
in
Answer
to
Agamus
,
for
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
Then
the
same
Philoxenus
enters
into
another
Speech
fortified
with
divers
Arguments
,
for
the
Queen
's
Marrying
with
a
Stranger
.
Then
spake
Axenius
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
or
Homefriend
;
for
the
Queen
's
Marrying
an
English-man
.
In
all
these
Discourses
,
sir
Thomas
Smith
layeth
down
what
Reasons
could
be
made
use
of
in
savour
of
the
Argument
insisted
on
;
adorned
also
with
handsom
Eloquence
,
and
furnished
with
proper
Examples
out
of
History
,
ancient
and
modern
.
In
the
last
,
and
chief
Discourse
of
all
,
Smith
seems
to
intend
himself
the
Speaker
under
the
Name
of
Axenius
,
I
shall
exemplifie
these
Orations
for
the
Readers
pleasure
and
satisfaction
.
And
the
rather
,
because
they
have
many
things
relating
to
publick
Affairs
not
long
before
happening
in
the
Realm
under
the
Reigns
of
King
Henry
,
King
Edward
and
Queen
Mary
.
But
if
I
should
place
them
here
,
it
would
too
much
interrupt
the
Course
of
the
History
;
therefore
they
are
reserved
for
the
Appendix
;
where
the
Reader
shall
find
them
.
〈◊〉
.
III
CHAP.
VIII
.
A●
.
1562.
Q.
Eliz.
Sir
Thomas's
Embassies
to
France
.
The
Principle
Queen
Elizabeth
went
by
,
〈…〉
at
her
first
coming
to
the
Crown
,
was
to
displace
as
few
as
she
might
of
the
Old
Ministers
of
State
:
Whereby
it
came
to
pass
that
many
of
those
that
were
her
Sisters
Servants
remained
so
to
her
.
Therefore
tho'
she
parted
with
Queen
Mary's
two
Secretaries
,
Bourn
and
Boxal
,
strong
Papists
,
who
came
in
the
rooms
of
Cecil
and
Smith
,
yet
she
kept
Secretary
Petre
still
,
and
replaced
Cecil
.
And
intending
to
retain
only
two
Principal
Secretaries
for
the
future
,
there
was
no
room
for
our
Smith
.
But
he
was
not
to
be
laid
aside
;
His
Abilities
were
too
well
known
.
And
therefore
the
Queen
resolved
to
make
use
of
him
for
a
time
in
her
Business
with
foreign
Princes
,
till
the
might
prefer
him
in
her
own
Court.
D.
〈◊〉
to
France
Thus
,
(
not
to
mention
that
he
seemeth
to
be
dispatched
abroad
into
France
in
the
Year
1559.
together
with
〈◊〉
,
Bishop
of
Ely
,
the
Lord
H●●rard
,
and
Dr.
Wolten
,
when
a
Peace
was
concluded
with
that
Crown
;
and
there
resided
)
in
the
Year
1502.
he
was
thought
a
s●t
Person
to
be
employed
in
the
Embassy
to
France
.
Of
whom
Cambden
in
his
History
takes
no
notice
,
tho'
he
doth
of
the
Embassage
.
He
received
his
last
Instructions
in
September
,
and
a
Declaration
written
in
French
;
and
Sir
Tho.
Gresham
the
Queen's
Merchant
gave
him
Credit
.
The
Matter
of
the
Embassy
was
to
urge
the
Restitution
of
Calais
,
and
to
keep
the
Correspondence
with
the
Protestant
Prince
of
Conde
;
that
in
case
of
a
Breach
with
France
,
he
might
be
Assistant
to
the
English
against
that
Crown
.
Stops
at
Calais
;
and
why
.
Sir
Thomas
made
some
stay
at
Calais
,
waiting
for
the
coming
of
Sir
Nicolas
Throgmort●●
,
the
Queen's
Ambassador
then
in
France
,
that
they
might
repair
to
the
French
Court
together
.
But
he
m●de
a
Delay
at
Orleans
upon
some
By
●nds
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
Queen's
Affairs
.
So
●ir
Thomas
at
last
set
forward
himself
towards
the
Court
,
where
more
good
was
to
be
done
with
his
Presence
,
than
otherwise
.
●ut
as
for
Thr●gmorton's
Abode
at
Orleans
,
done
perhaps
to
discredit
or
impede
the
success
of
Smith's
Embassy
,
(
and
so
he
seemed
to
take
it
,
as
did
others
also
)
Secretary
Cecil
wrote
to
Smith
,
that
he
took
it
to
be
upon
such
reasonable
Causes
as
he
had
alledged
,
tho'
other
Folks
were
not
so
well
perswaded
.
And
he
wished
him
safe
at
home
,
to
answer
his
own
Doings
:
Where
,
as
that
good
Secretary
wrote
,
he
should
not
lack
his
Friendship
for
divers
Respects
.
But
this
was
the
beginning
of
no
good
understanding
between
Thr●gmorton
and
Smith
,
tho'
both
joint
Ambassadors
in
France
for
the
Queen
.
Directions
to
him
from
the
Council
.
The
Queen's
Council
wrote
their
Letters
to
him
in
October
,
wherein
they
shewed
him
what
passed
between
the
French-Ambassador
and
them
;
and
how
a
matter
of
Treason
of
the
Poles
,
practiced
by
the
French
and
Spanish
.
Ambassadors
,
had
been
of
late
discovered
.
Which
altho'
it
were
a
Matter
of
no
great
Moment
to
be
feared
;
Yet
thereby
was
made
apparent
,
how
truly
the
Queen
and
her
Council
judged
of
the
House
of
Gaise
.
And
that
so
he
might
,
as
he
saw
Cause
,
take
advantage
thereby
to
maintain
the
former
Reasons
published
by
her
Majesty
,
for
justification
of
her
Doings
,
in
sending
Forces
into
France
:
As
the
Secretary
wrote
to
this
Ambassador
.
But
to
look
a
little
back
.
Smith's
great
Profession
was
,
Smith
〈…〉
.
when
he
came
into
France
,
to
be
a
Peace
mover
.
As
soon
as
he
had
Audience
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
he
wrote
the
Council
a
full
Account
therof
to
their
great
satisfaction
.
And
the
Secretary
wrote
to
him
,
that
they
all
allowed
of
his
Zeal
to
procure
Peace
,
and
of
his
Diligence
in
so
ample
a
manner
,
as
by
his
Writing
had
appeared
.
The
Cardinal
of
F●rr●●ra
,
〈◊〉
with
the
Pope's
Legate
.
the
Pope's
Legate
,
being
then
at
Court
,
Smith
had
much
conference
with
him
.
But
for
this
he
had
not
escaped
a
Reprimand
from
the
Court
,
had
not
some
of
his
good
Friends
interceded
.
Of
this
Cecil
gave
him
notice
in
these
Words
in
the
Month
of
November
:
The
Secretaries
A●vi●e
to
the
〈…〉
.
But
to
write
plainly
and
friendly
unto
you
,
as
I
would
you
should
,
if
our
places
were
changed
,
the
most
here
have
misliked
that
you
have
treated
with
the
Legate
,
and
seem
willing
that
you
should
have
been
reprimanded
therefore
.
But
therein
I
and
others
unto
your
good
meaning
have
so
tempered
the
Cause
,
as
thereof
you
shall
hear
no
otherwise
,
except
it
be
by
me
,
and
some
others
your
private
good
Friends
.
For
that
,
as
he
added
,
there
were
among
them
in
England
,
divers
very
scrupulous
of
dealing
with
the
Popes
Ministers
.
And
therefore
he
advised
the
Ambassador
to
forbear
the
Cardinal
in
these
Affairs
,
and
to
use
other
Courtesy
to
him
as
he
should
see
cause
,
for
the
State
of
Ferrara
,
as
the
Ambassador
had
well
made
the
Distinction
to
himself
.
The
Secretary
also
now
advised
him
to
beware
of
one
Monsieur
de
Serre
,
saying
that
he
was
very
Fine
and
Nimble
in
all
his
Practiques
.
The
Queen's
Orders
to
him
.
In
our
Ambassadors
last
Dispatch
he
wrote
to
the
Queen
,
and
therein
took
the
Liberty
to
give
her
certain
good
Counsel
;
which
Letter
she
took
in
good
part
,
and
ordered
the
Secretary
to
thank
him
for
it
,
and
willed
him
also
to
warn
the
Ambassador
of
the
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
and
likewise
to
let
all
the
Favourers
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
manifestly
understand
,
that
without
his
Consent
the
Ambassador
would
not
enter
into
any
Treaty
with
France
.
Three
Evils
in
France
.
Smith
,
in
this
Embassy
,
had
but
ill
Entertainment
in
France
;
for
he
went
over
in
a
Year
wherein
he
met
with
three
Evils
,
Plague
,
intestine
War
and
Famine
.
Whereof
the
next
Year
the
Plague
came
over
into
England
:
The
intestine
War
was
pretty
well
ceased
,
but
the
Famine
,
that
is
,
the
Dearth
of
Provision
remained
and
encreased
there
more
and
more
.
February
1.
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
JointAmbassador
with
Smith
,
came
over
into
England
to
the
Queen
,
leaving
Smith
alone
in
France
;
and
nine
days
after
he
sent
over
his
Man
to
the
Court
with
Letters
.
And
so
well
had
Sir
Thomas
managed
his
Office
,
Smith's
Behaviour
in
his
Embassy
.
and
described
the
Affairs
of
France
so
fully
,
that
the
Letters
he
wrote
thereof
to
Secretary
Cecil
did
much
delight
him
:
And
,
in
an
Answer
he
told
him
,
he
had
read
over
his
Letters
several
times
,
Heartily
Thanking
him
for
his
large
Letters
;
which
contented
him
so
well
,
as
indeed
he
was
delighted
to
read
them
twice
,
or
some
thrice
.
And
such
was
Smith's
wise
and
true
English
Behaviour
,
and
eloquent
Utterance
,
that
he
got
himself
great
Credit
and
Reputation
among
the
French-men
.
Concerning
which
the
Secretary
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
to
him
,
used
these
Words
,
That
he
was
glad
to
see
his
Credit
so
good
to
do
good
:
And
indeed
(
added
he
)
using
Wisdom
therewith
,
courteous
and
gracious
Speech
(
which
was
one
of
Smith's
Accomplishments
)
doth
much
profit
.
And
as
that
Nation
was
crafty
and
fine
in
all
their
Negotiations
with
other
States
,
Entertains
a
Subtil
Spy
.
so
our
Ambassador
used
Art
,
to
be
a
Match
for
them
;
for
he
made
use
of
a
certain
subtil
Spy
in
Orleans
,
whose
Letters
he
received
and
dispatched
into
England
:
And
by
the
Intelligence
gathered
by
this
means
our
Ambassador
did
excellent
Service
,
which
occasioned
the
Secretary
in
a
Letter
to
him
,
speaking
of
Smith's
last
Letters
,
and
the
Copy
of
others
sent
to
the
said
Smith
from
Orleans
,
to
say
,
That
he
saw
his
great
Diligence
,
and
to
speak
in
proper
Terms
,
that
he
dealt
very
cunningly
,
meet
for
the
place
he
held
:
Advising
him
to
cherish
the
Party
that
served
his
Turn
,
and
that
he
should
be
kept
out
of
danger
,
whereby
his
Service
might
last
the
longer
.
This
he
wrote
to
the
Ambassador
in
Cypher
.
The
Secretary
added
,
that
he
had
notified
him
,
and
his
Service
,
to
the
Queen's
Majesty
;
and
so
he
bid
the
Ambassador
let
him
know
.
His
Complaint
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Ambassador
could
not
do
that
Service
he
would
,
for
he
complained
that
the
Instructions
from
England
came
not
to
him
;
and
he
was
perplexed
for
lack
of
Intelligence
from
thence
.
But
the
Secretary
satisfied
him
in
part
concerning
that
Point
,
in
the
Answer
he
next
made
him
;
which
was
,
That
he
knew
not
what
more
Instructions
he
could
require
than
what
he
already
had
,
which
was
to
prosecute
no
other
Ends
but
the
Restitution
of
Calais
.
And
as
to
his
dealing
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Admiral
of
France
,
whom
the
Secretary
suspected
to
be
about
making
Peace
with
the
French
without
the
English
,
(
as
they
did
indeed
not
long
after
)
he
advertised
him
,
how
he
ought
to
urge
to
them
their
Promises
and
Compacts
under
their
Hands
and
Seals
:
And
that
if
they
should
have
no
regard
to
these
,
they
might
expect
the
Judgment
of
God
upon
them
for
their
false
Dealing
.
The
Contents
of
the
Contract
between
the
Queen
,
and
them
,
were
,
That
She
should
pay
them
a
great
Summ
of
Money
,
and
send
them
six
Thousand
Men
for
their
Defence
:
And
that
they
should
deliver
into
Her
hands
,
for
Caution
,
N●whaven
,
which
She
should
hold
in
her
Hands
till
Calais
should
be
restored
.
The
Letters
that
past
from
Sir
Thomas
,
in
this
Embassy
this
Year
,
are
still
extant
in
the
Paper-Office
in
two
Bundles
:
One
whereof
about
a
General
Peace
.
And
therein
Letters
also
from
Middleton
,
sent
from
Smith
to
the
Admiral
of
France
.
Our
Ambassador
abode
still
in
France
,
until
the
next
Year
1563.
An.
1563.
Then
Monsieur
Briquemault
came
over
to
the
Queen
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
The
Ambassadors
Instructions
concerning
the
Prince
of
C●nde
.
Whose
Business
was
to
eadeavour
to
bring
the
Queen
not
to
insist
upon
the
Restitution
of
Calais
but
to
be
satisfied
with
some
other
Terms
.
But
in
May
,
when
he
departed
,
She
utterly
denied
that
there
was
any
other
way
of
Satisfaction
.
And
the
Queen
then
also
wrote
Letters
to
her
Ambassador
to
deal
very
roundly
with
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
.
And
so
the
Secretary
thought
they
had
deserved
,
as
he
wrote
to
the
Ambassador
.
And
yet
,
as
he
added
,
he
doubted
not
but
the
Ambassador
would
have
Consideration
how
to
strike
therein
,
whether
high
or
low
.
In
Letters
,
The
Ambassador
sends
News
to
the
Council
.
our
Ambassador
Smith
had
lately
sent
to
the
Court
,
he
gave
great
content
.
Wherein
as
he
advertised
the
Lords
of
the
Council
plentifully
of
the
Variety
of
News
in
France
,
so
he
gave
good
plain
Rules
how
the
same
Advertisements
should
be
taken
and
judged
.
And
both
the
one
and
the
other
pleased
them
very
well
.
Ordered
to
speak
only
in
Latin
in
his
Negotiation
.
In
his
Negotiation
with
France
this
Year
,
when
things
were
well
nigh
accorded
,
some
Reports
came
out
of
France
,
which
so
offended
the
Queen
,
that
she
altered
her
Resolutions
;
and
among
other
things
commanded
Sir
Thomas
,
that
whereas
before
he
Negotiated
in
one
Language
(
which
I
suppose
was
the
French
)
he
should
now
use
no
other
Language
but
Latin
.
Concerning
which
,
thus
the
Secretary
wrote
to
him
:
This
alteration
of
your
Speech
into
Latin
,
I
thought
very
strange
;
but
surely
Her
Majesty
had
occasion
ministred
by
such
Reports
as
now
were
brought
,
to
think
the
same
were
best
.
And
therefore
using
no
more
the
vulgar
tongue
of
the
Nation
,
but
the
Learned
,
things
for
the
future
might
be
kept
more
private
;
and
therefore
,
added
he
,
I
know
very
well
you
can
do
this
in
the
Latin
as
well
as
any
Man
,
and
I
nothing
doubt
but
that
ye
will
do
it
.
Contention
between
Smith
and
Throgmorton
.
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
who
returned
into
France
,
Iuly
20th
.
and
was
Ambassador
there
with
Sir
Thomas
,
by
means
of
secret
practising
at
the
Court
,
was
arrested
by
the
French
Kings's
Order
at
Caudebee
August
3.
He
was
a
Favourite
of
the
Lord
Robert
Duddeley
,
and
by
his
means
dispatched
thither
.
This
Throgmorton
was
subtile
and
active
,
and
a
man
of
Intrigue
.
He
and
Sir
Thomas
,
a
person
of
more
Gravity
and
Discretion
,
could
not
well
comport
together
;
Throgmorton
rather
hindring
than
furthering
the
Queen's
Business
by
his
over-practising
.
The
Dissension
between
them
came
to
the
Court
.
Throgmorton
had
a
great
Friend
there
,
namely
,
the
Lord
Robert
Duddeley
;
so
Sir
Thomas's
course
was
to
sue
to
the
Secretary
for
his
good
Word
.
The
Secretary
wrote
to
him
,
that
as
he
had
promised
him
his
Friendship
,
so
he
saw
it
well
bestowed
.
Smith
also
desired
him
to
acquaint
the
Lord
Robert
with
the
difference
between
him
and
Sir
Nicolas
,
writing
also
the
Case
.
This
Cecil
accordingly
caused
to
be
shewn
,
and
procured
Mr.
Somers
(
one
who
was
employed
backward
and
forward
in
this
Treaty
between
England
and
France
)
to
report
his
knowledge
,
which
it
seems
made
more
for
Sir
Thomas
,
than
his
own
Writing
did
.
But
the
wise
Secretary
wished
,
as
he
said
,
such
matters
to
be
swallowed
up
in
forgetfulness
,
knowing
how
by
these
private
Animosities
between
the
Queen's
Ambassadors
publick
Business
was
hindred
.
Smith
also
now
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Robert
himself
,
Smith's
Plainness
pleaseth
the
Lord
Robert
.
which
was
writ
with
so
much
freedom
and
honest
plainness
,
that
it
pleased
the
said
Lord
,
and
set
all
right
between
the
said
Ambassador
and
him
.
The
Lord
Robert
shewed
the
Letter
to
Cecil
,
and
much
commended
his
plainness
of
Writing
to
him
,
and
confessed
it
to
be
both
wisely
and
friendly
done
.
For
Smith
was
for
Truth
and
Plainness
,
as
Throgmorton
was
for
Doubling
.
And
the
Secretary
was
of
Smith's
mind
,
telling
him
in
his
Correspondence
,
That
he
for
his
part
thought
it
always
the
best
way
so
to
deal
;
for
that
though
playing
under
Board
served
sometimes
the
Jugglers
,
yet
we
saw
by
proof
in
friendship
it
lasted
not
,
but
brought
inconvenience
.
Instru●●●ons
●●
Smith's
●●in●ng
with
the
Pro●●stan●●
.
When
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Admiral
,
as
was
hinted
before
,
had
made
a
separate
Peace
with
the
French
King
,
and
Newhaven
was
surrendred
to
the
French
by
the
English
,
and
Sir
Nich.
Throgmorton
remained
a
prisoner
to
that
King
,
Smith's
great
Business
now
(
being
the
month
of
September
)
was
to
get
the
said
Ambassador
set
at
Liberty
,
and
to
get
the
Money
lent
in
March
last
to
the
said
Prince
and
Admiral
(
which
was
300000
Crowns
)
repaid
,
and
withal
to
put
them
in
mind
of
their
Promises
made
to
the
Queen
.
The
Secretary
told
him
,
That
he
should
gain
great
Good-will
to
recover
the
said
Throgmorton
;
and
he
thought
whatever
small
Colour
or
Pretence
they
had
for
his
Confinement
,
that
much
Labour
must
obtain
him
.
And
Good
Master
Smith
,
added
he
,
employ
all
your
Credit
,
and
assay
the
Protestants
there
to
do
somewhat
like
to
their
Promises
.
I
marvel
what
Answer
the
Prince
,
and
the
the
Admiral
can
make
for
the
Money
lent
them
.
Tho'
Smith
himself
was
now
confined
at
Paris
,
as
a
Prisoner
,
as
he
had
been
,
Aug.
30.
at
Melun
,
the
French
King
being
then
in
Normandy
;
yet
while
he
was
thus
confined
,
he
was
sent
for
Sept.
11.
to
the
Court
at
Corboil
:
But
soon
after
,
that
is
,
Sept.
13.
he
had
Liberty
granted
,
but
not
further
than
the
City
of
Paris
.
The
Grant
of
his
full
Liberty
followed
on
the
17th
.
And
so
had
the
Queen
confined
the
French
Ambassador
,
but
in
no
worse
place
than
Sir
Tho.
Smith's
own
Lodgings
at
Etoir
.
In
November
our
Ambassador
was
drawing
to
a
Peace
with
the
French
,
Smith
reateth
for
Peace
.
Orders
having
been
sent
him
to
Conclude
it
.
The
Dealing
was
to
be
very
private
,
that
is
to
say
,
Smith
alone
,
with
one
single
Person
on
the
French
side
.
But
yet
he
had
so
much
Experience
of
the
Misreports
,
and
false
Relations
,
which
the
French
abounded
with
,
that
he
was
afraid
to
deal
alone
;
thinking
,
that
if
some
others
were
present
,
they
might
serve
for
Witnesses
,
if
occasion
should
be
,
of
what
passed
on
his
part
.
This
Scruple
he
communicated
to
his
Friend
the
Secretary
,
who
told
him
very
well
,
That
altho
he
might
well
be
fearful
to
deal
alone
,
yet
in
dealing
also
with
one
alone
he
could
incur
no
peril
of
being
misreported
:
For
that
Equity
would
save
them
both
,
that
one
should
not
convinco
another
.
Here
let
us
make
a
little
Halt
,
before
we
go
on
in
our
Relation
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
Managery
of
his
publick
Charge
.
And
we
shall
take
notice
of
some
Matters
of
a
more
private
Nature
which
fell
out
to
him
,
or
wherein
he
was
concerned
while
he
was
here
in
France
.
Dr.
Haddons
Advice
to
Smith
.
He
had
some
cause
to
be
jealous
,
how
this
his
Negotiation
was
taken
at
Court
;
and
was
very
desirous
to
know
what
his
Friends
here
thought
of
him
.
And
therefore
to
his
intimate
Friend
Doctor
Haddon
,
Master
of
the
Requests
,
he
signified
his
Desire
to
be
informed
herein
by
him
;
to
which
Haddon
answered
,
That
Smith
knew
,
that
he
was
not
acquainted
with
the
secret
Counsels
of
the
Court
,
but
that
those
,
who
,
in
his
Judgment
,
were
the
most
intelligent
among
their
Friends
,
attributed
much
to
his
Wisdom
and
Moderation
;
and
specially
Cecil
,
their
common
Friend
,
who
always
made
Honorable
and
Friendly
mention
of
him
.
Cicero
could
not
correct
Cato
,
as
he
confessed
himself
,
he
might
lightly
mend
him
,
and
fashion
him
;
but
Haddon
could
neither
correct
Smith
,
nor
mend
him
.
But
he
would
be
the
Author
of
this
Piece
of
Advice
to
him
,
that
he
should
be
his
own
Counsellor
,
and
that
he
should
transact
Causes
with
himself
,
and
not
be
led
away
by
the
Blasts
of
Reports
,
or
the
Storms
arising
from
Fears
;
not
to
pursue
those
Purposes
that
he
believed
would
tend
most
to
the
benefit
and
right
Administration
of
the
State
.
Let
who
's
will
be
Flamnsinius
,
added
he
,
I
would
have
you
to
be
Q.
Fabius
;
and
I
hope
you
will
be
so
.
erentius
Varro's
Fame
flies
through
all
Common-wealths
;
but
the
most
happy
Memory
of
Paulus
Aemylius
is
celbrated
,
even
in
his
most
unhappy
Death
;
for
we
cannot
do
any
thing
but
may
chance
to
fail
sometimes
;
and
where
things
are
wisely
foreseen
,
they
ought
to
have
a
just
Praise
,
however
some
Accident
may
turn
them
to
disadvantage
;
and
he
advised
him
to
have
that
of
old
Ennius
in
his
memory
,
Non
ponebat
enim
rumores
ante
salutem
.
And
the
mind
,
said
he
,
cannot
remain
steddy
in
publick
Causes
,
nor
Counsels
consist
together
,
unless
there
be
a
Constancy
in
our
Doings
accompanying
.
He
acknowledged
Smith's
Condition
,
in
this
respect
,
was
somewhat
hard
,
and
that
he
received
the
Laws
of
his
Embassy
from
others
,
and
managed
the
Affairs
of
the
State
by
Prescriptions
laid
down
to
him
.
Yet
as
you
may
,
said
he
,
interpose
your self
,
and
be
not
silent
when
you
perceive
any
thing
that
may
turn
to
the
help
and
benefit
of
us
your
Countrymen
at
home
.
He
went
on
in
his
Counsels
to
his
Friend
:
He
bad
him
abandon
all
Converse
with
loose
Women
,
for
they
blunted
the
Edge
of
the
Mind
,
and
afforded
nothing
but
sudden
Mischiefs
of
Body
and
Soul
:
That
he
should
not
be
too
much
disturbed
at
the
Offences
,
the
Passions
,
and
the
Mistakes
of
others
,
as
becoming
neither
his
Prudence
,
nor
Learning
,
nor
manner
of
Life
.
For
the
various
Inclinations
and
thoughts
of
Men
have
ever
produced
such
Waves
and
high
Tydes
in
humane
Life
,
and
will
do
so
to
the
end
:
In
which
,
if
we
proceed
with
Reason
,
as
much
as
we
can
,
we
shall
be
upheld
with
the
Conscience
of
our
good
Deeds
.
Nor
shall
the
hasty
Gusts
of
Fortune
,
move
a
mind
founded
in
Wisdom
.
Then
he
remembred
him
of
his
own
former
excellent
Discourses
,
concerning
Patience
and
Fortitude
,
and
of
the
Praise
of
the
Mind
of
Man
.
And
he
asked
him
to
what
end
they
tended
,
being
uttered
by
him
with
so
much
moving
Eloquence
.
What
?
said
he
,
only
to
lie
hid
in
the
Schools
,
where
he
once
spake
them
?
Or
,
to
be
enclosed
within
the
Walls
of
Cambridge
?
Or
,
may
they
not
shew
themselves
abroad
,
and
be
seen
in
the
Sun
,
and
be
brought
forth
into
Act
?
Will
they
not
accompany
you
in
France
,
if
need
be
?
For
my
part
,
I
should
not
much
esteem
these
Arts
,
in
which
I
know
you
are
excellently
instructed
,
unless
they
be
now
present
with
you
,
when
you
have
most
need
of
them
;
nor
should
I
think
you
wise
at
all
,
if
in
these
difficult
times
you
be
absent
from
your self
,
when
you
ought
especially
to
be
present
.
These
were
the
brave
Philosophical
Arguments
that
one
Scholar
entertained
the
other
with
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Osorius
his
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
and
Dr.
Haddon's
Answer
.
Difference
between
Smith
and
Throgmorton
,
the
Queen
's
joint
Ambassadors
.
Smith
and
Cecil
Friends
.
BEsides
publick
Matters
,
The
Ambassador
s●nds
over
Books
to
Cecil
.
the
Secretary
held
a
more
private
Correspondency
with
our
Ambassador
,
as
occasion
happened
,
concerning
Learning
and
Religion
;
and
according
to
his
Order
,
Smith
procured
and
sent
him
divers
Books
,
which
where
not
to
be
had
at
home
.
Thus
once
he
conveyed
over
Onuphrius
and
Polydore
,
and
certain
French
Books
of
Genealogy
and
Chronology
for
the
Secretary
.
There
had
been
a
dangerous
Book
wrote
in
Latin
,
Smith
o
procure
a
Book
to
be
Printed
in
France
.
and
lately
printed
abroad
against
the
present
State
of
Religion
in
England
.
An
Answer
to
which
,
in
the
same
Language
,
the
Secretary
had
procured
,
and
wanted
nothing
but
to
have
it
printed
abroad
,
as
the
other
was
.
In
a
Letter
wrote
to
the
Ambassador
,
dated
November
28th
.
he
wished
he
had
a
sight
of
it
,
and
that
he
would
give
his
allowance
thereof
by
some
Commendatory
Epistle
to
be
added
;
and
if
he
could
by
some
good
means
,
procure
it
to
be
well
printed
in
France
,
without
peril
of
the
Book
,
he
would
send
him
the
Copy
:
Or
if
he
could
get
it
Printed
at
Strasburgh
,
or
Basil
,
by
some
means
from
thence
,
he
would
also
send
it
him
;
but
if
he
could
not
,
he
would
send
by
some
of
his
Men
to
Christopher
Mount
,
the
Queen's
Agent
in
Strasburgh
,
for
him
to
take
care
for
the
Publishing
of
it
.
Osorius's
Epis●le
to
the
Queen
,
But
to
relate
a
few
particulars
of
this
Book
,
which
made
no
small
stir
in
these
Days
.
Hieronymus
Osorius
,
a
Portugal
,
then
a
private
Man
,
afterwards
Bishop
of
Arcoburge
or
Sylvane
,
wrote
an
Epistle
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
in
an
elegant
Latin
Stile
,
being
nothing
in
effect
but
an
Admonition
to
Her
to
wheel
about
to
Popery
.
In
this
Epistle
,
he
imagined
many
monstrous
Errors
to
be
nurselled
in
our
Church
,
and
with
much
reproachful
Language
,
depraved
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
.
This
Libel
was
soon
after
printed
in
France
,
both
in
Latin
and
French
;
as
it
was
also
printed
in
English
at
Antwerp
,
Ann.
1565.
Translated
by
one
Richard
Shacklock
,
M.
A.
and
Student
of
the
Civil
Law
in
Lovain
,
and
Intituled
,
A
Pearl
for
a
Prince
.
Answered
by
Haddon
.
This
the
State
thought
necessary
to
have
an
Answer
to
,
because
,
it
reflected
much
upon
the
Justice
and
Wisdom
of
the
Nation
.
Dr.
Walter
Haddon
,
one
of
the
finest
Learning
,
and
of
the
most
Ciceronian
stile
in
England
,
was
imployed
to
answer
this
Foreigners
Book
,
which
he
finished
in
this
Year
,
1563.
Beginning
,
Legi
,
Hieronyme
,
tuam
Epistolam
,
&c.
It
is
extant
in
the
said
Haddon's
Lucubrations
,
Published
by
Hatcher
of
Cambridge
.
In
the
Beginning
,
Haddon
shewed
the
Cause
of
his
answering
of
Osorius
,
and
of
his
publishing
the
same
;
namely
,
that
Osorius
had
indeed
writ
his
Epistle
separately
to
the
Queen
;
yet
it
seemed
to
be
intended
for
all
,
because
it
was
published
in
Print
,
and
was
open
to
the
Eyes
of
all
Men.
He
added
,
that
this
Author
had
taken
much
upon
him
,
that
he
,
being
a
private
Man
,
and
at
a
great
distance
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
unacquaint●d
also
with
English
Affairs
,
should
so
considently
take
upon
him
to
speak
to
the
Queens
Majesty
;
that
he
diminished
the
Dignity
of
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
that
in
general
,
he
mad●
the
Nation
guilty
of
a
wicked
and
malicious
kind
of
Novelty
.
Haddon
in
his
Answer
studied
Brevity
;
and
they
were
only
some
particular
Points
,
whereunto
he
thought
good
to
Answer
,
although
not
to
the
full
neither
:
Because
he
supposed
(
as
he
wrote
in
his
Apology
)
that
Osorius
might
be
deluded
by
some
malicious
Reports
of
our
Adversaries
.
Haddon's
Book
being
thus
prepared
,
This
Answer
recommend●d
to
Smith
o
revise
,
the
care
was
to
get
it
published
:
And
because
Osorius
was
printed
in
France
,
both
in
Latin
and
French
,
Cecil
thought
it
convenient
,
that
Haddon's
said
Answer
should
be
printed
in
the
same
Place
,
and
in
both
the
same
Languages
.
Hereupon
the
said
Cecil
in
Ianuary
,
sent
the
Treatise
to
our
Ambassador
,
desiring
him
to
procure
the
Printing
of
it
,
and
that
with
all
Expedition
:
And
that
he
would
add
to
it
something
by
his
own
hand
,
where
and
as
he
thought
good
,
and
that
he
would
procure
it
to
speak
French
,
and
to
be
published
in
that
Language
also
.
And
accordingly
this
Epistle
Responsory
of
Dr.
Haddon
,
was
so
well
considered
over
,
and
weighed
by
Smith
,
and
had
his
Castigations
,
that
it
might
be
reckoned
to
be
Smith's
Work
as
well
as
Haddon's
.
For
Haddon
also
had
entreated
him
to
ponder
diligently
his
Answer
,
that
nothing
might
be
in
it
,
but
what
was
sit
to
be
seen
and
read
for
the
Vindication
of
the
Queen
and
Realm
.
And
Publ●sh
.
Smith
also
spake
to
Robert
Stephens
,
the
French
King's
Printer
,
that
he
would
take
it
in
hand
.
He
desiring
the
Copy
,
to
see
whether
there
were
any
thing
in
it
,
which
touched
the
State
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
also
to
consider
the
Bulk
of
the
Book
,
and
on
Condition
,
he
had
leave
of
the
Queen
,
undertook
to
do
it
.
But
it
received
some
stop
by
this
means
,
(
which
probably
enough
might
have
been
a
thing
plotted
by
Osorius's
Friends
,
or
Queen
Elizabeth's
,
and
the
Nations
Enemies
.
)
One
de
Valla
came
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
and
desired
he
might
have
the
sight
of
this
Epistle
of
Haddon's
;
and
whether
he
had
the
Ambassador's
leave
or
no
,
went
to
Stephens
as
from
the
Ambassador
,
and
took
the
Book
from
him
to
peruse
it
for
a
time
.
But
while
it
was
in
de
Valla's
Possession
,
the
Provost
Marshal
arrested
the
said
de
Valla
,
upon
pretence
of
some
Crime
,
and
withal
,
took
this
Book
out
of
his
hand
,
and
so
it
was
brought
to
the
Court
,
and
remained
in
the
possession
of
the
said
Provost
.
This
created
work
for
the
Ambassador
.
So
he
wrote
to
the
Chancellor
of
France
,
acquainting
him
with
the
whole
matter
;
relating
to
him
,
how
Osorius
had
in
the
Book
traduced
the
Manners
,
Lives
and
Religion
of
England
,
not
according
to
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
as
indeed
it
was
,
but
according
to
his
Apprehension
;
and
as
ignorant
Men
had
out
of
Envy
represented
matters
to
him
.
A
Licence
for
which
he
labours
to
obtain
from
the
Chanc●●lor
▪
And
that
if
he
had
kept
his
Book
within
its
own
Bounds
,
and
in
the
Shadow
of
his
own
Closet
,
no
matter
would
have
been
made
of
it
:
But
when
he
had
made
that
publick
Vaunt
of
his
performance
,
by
setting
it
forth
in
Print
,
and
making
a
Boast
of
himself
to
the
World
,
in
this
new
and
unusual
Argument
,
what
did
he
do
,
but
display
to
all
,
not
only
how
ignorant
he
was
of
the
Institution
,
Manners
and
Customs
,
which
we
,
said
he
,
use
at
present
in
England
,
but
how
little
he
knew
of
those
Controversies
and
Questions
,
which
now
exercised
the
whole
Christian
World
,
and
to
the
understanding
,
whereof
the
minds
of
all
were
so
intent
?
Thus
the
Ambassador
discoursed
in
his
Letter
.
Two
things
therefore
in
Conclusion
he
requested
of
the
Chancellor
;
one
was
,
that
after
he
had
read
this
Epistle
of
Dr.
Haddon
,
he
would
procure
,
that
the
Copy
might
be
restored
to
Stephens
to
Print
it
Cum
Privilegio
;
or
if
that
were
not
allowed
,
yet
that
he
might
not
be
hindred
from
printing
it
in
Latin
and
French
.
Or
if
yet
that
would
not
be
granted
,
at
least
to
restore
the
Copy
,
that
it
might
be
printed
elsewhere
.
This
was
written
by
Smith
,
March
6th
.
from
Melum
,
a
place
about
twenty
Miles
from
Paris
.
To
which
the
Chancellor
gave
this
Answer
,
Which
he
will
not
grant
.
That
the
French
Queen
was
much
offended
with
those
Folks
that
presumed
to
print
Osorius
his
Book
in
France
without
the
King's
Licence
,
and
commanded
him
,
the
Chancellor
,
to
enquire
after
those
that
dared
to
Publish
it
,
and
to
see
them
punished
.
He
prayed
Smith
,
or
his
Messenger
to
procure
him
one
of
Osorius's
Books
,
that
he
might
peruse
it
in
order
to
the
taking
of
Punishment
on
the
Printers
.
That
the
Queen
,
as
he
said
,
might
know
,
that
good
Kings
,
even
in
War
,
have
a
care
of
the
Honour
of
crown'd
Heads
.
But
disapproving
the
doing
it
as
they
did
,
they
could
not
,
he
said
,
permit
of
Haddon's
Answer
to
be
printed
;
and
so
the
French
Queen
ordered
the
Copy
of
the
said
Book
to
be
sent
back
.
Smith
presse●h
it
.
Smith
followed
this
Business
,
and
sent
the
Chancellor
a
Copy
of
Osorius
in
French
,
which
he
had
gotten
at
Paris
;
for
all
the
Latin
ones
were
disperst
and
sold
,
as
the
Bookseller
had
plainly
reported
,
and
that
he
had
printed
about
500
,
for
he
had
no
need
to
deny
it
.
For
in
express
Words
it
appeared
,
that
the
Book
was
Printed
Cum
Privilegio
.
So
that
,
as
he
wrote
to
the
Chancellor
,
it
was
not
po●●ible
to
suppress
the
Book
,
being
printed
with
Authority
,
nor
puni●h
the
Printer
who
had
such
Licence
;
and
now
to
prohibit
t●●m
to
be
sold
,
was
,
as
he
expressed
it
to
him
,
to
shut
the
Cage
,
when
the
Birds
were
flown
.
Smith
therefore
further
pressed
the
Chancellor
in
this
manner
;
That
this
only
remained
,
viz.
that
both
Parties
should
be
heard
,
as
well
he
that
made
the
Answer
,
Argues
with
the
Chancellor
of
France
about
it
.
as
he
that
put
in
the
Caution
.
And
whereas
the
Chancellor
thought
it
inconvenient
to
allow
Haddon's
Book
to
be
printed
,
because
it
would
be
nothing
but
a
contending
in
Reproaches
and
ill
Words
;
Smith
said
,
that
there
would
be
no
such
rude
Contention
between
them
,
but
that
whereas
Osorius
,
in
an
Oratorical
way
,
shook
our
Forms
of
Religion
,
and
taxed
the
Manners
of
certain
Men
;
Haddon
shewed
,
that
Osorius
indeed
knew
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
and
that
such
was
the
state
of
the
thing
,
that
in
his
Judgment
,
it
were
better
,
that
both
their
Orations
should
be
Read
,
than
either
be
supprest
:
For
that
,
both
of
them
were
wrote
Eloquently
,
and
in
Latin
;
and
that
which
they
wrote
,
did
not
at
all
touch
the
State
of
France
.
Boldly
adding
,
That
when
Osorius
had
a
Liberty
Cum
Privilegio
,
of
accusing
our
Forms
,
we
seemed
to
demand
that
which
was
but
equal
of
him
,
the
Chancellor
of
France
,
namely
to
be
heard
with
the
like
Privilege
;
and
that
it
must
seem
hard
,
that
a
liberty
of
Haranguing
should
be
granted
to
one
Party
only
.
The
effect
of
this
was
,
that
our
Ambassador
got
the
Book
Printed
not
long
after
,
as
shall
be
related
in
due
place
.
But
though
Smith
was
not
concerned
any
further
in
this
Affair
,
The
Progress
of
this
Controversy
.
after
he
had
brought
the
Book
to
the
Press
with
his
own
Corrections
and
Additions
;
yet
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
relate
the
Progress
of
this
Controversy
,
which
I
shall
do
briefly
.
There
past
over
a
year
or
two
,
and
Dr.
Haddon
was
appointed
the
Queen's
Agent
in
Flanders
,
and
was
Leiger
at
Bruges
.
At
what
time
one
Emanuel
Dalmada
,
a
Portuguese
Born
,
Bishop
of
Angrence
,
suddenly
sprung
up
in
Brussels
,
and
undertook
the
Defence
of
his
Friend
Osorius
:
Stuffing
a
great
Volume
full
of
Slanders
and
Brabbles
.
And
in
the
end
of
the
Book
he
had
caused
certain
ugly
Pictures
to
be
pourtrayed
;
thereby
to
deface
Haddon's
Personage
as
much
as
he
might
.
This
Apology
(
for
so
it
was
called
)
when
Haddon
perused
,
he
professed
he
never
saw
so
foolish
and
unsavory
a
Writing
,
full
of
Scoffs
and
Absurdities
.
The
Author
therefore
he
despised
as
one
altogether
unlettered
,
and
so
dull
by
Nature
,
that
he
was
oftentimes
a
jesting
Stock
among
the
wiser
sort
of
his
own
Fraternity
.
But
after
some
more
time
,
Dr.
Tho.
Wylson
,
the
Queen's
Ambassador
in
Portugal
coming
home
,
at
Osorius's
Request
,
brought
certain
Volumes
of
the
said
Osorius's
composing
against
Haddon's
Answer
,
digested
into
three
Books
.
Whereof
he
delivered
one
to
Haddon
.
Who
received
it
gladly
,
and
perused
it
once
or
twice
:
Having
hoped
that
he
being
then
installed
a
Bishop
,
would
have
been
much
more
modest
than
before
.
But
the
Matter
fell
out
quite
contrary
.
For
instead
of
a
civil
and
sober
Person
,
he
found
him
a
most
frivolous
Sophister
,
(
I
use
Haddon's
own
Words
)
for
a
grave
Divine
,
a
childish
Counterfeit
:
And
in
the
Book
,
of
Vanity
and
Haughtiness
good
store
.
To
this
Book
,
Haddon
soon
after
began
the
writing
of
an
Answer
Apologetical
against
the
said
Osorius's
slanderous
Invectives
,
as
he
stiled
them
,
for
the
necessary
Defence
of
the
Evangelical
Doctrine
and
Verity
:
And
dedicated
it
to
Sebastian
,
King
of
Portugal
,
as
Osorius
had
done
his
Letter
before
to
the
Queen
.
Which
as
she
had
gently
entertained
and
perused
,
so
he
perswaded
himself
to
obtain
the
like
Favour
of
that
King's
Magnificence
and
heroical
Clemency
.
In
this
Apology
,
Haddon
made
some
Progress
,
but
died
before
he
finished
it
.
And
the
rest
of
it
,
which
was
the
greater
part
,
was
done
very
Learnedly
by
Iohn
Fox
;
and
printed
about
the
Year
1573.
And
after
by
Iames
Bell
,
put
into
English
and
printed
1581.
But
turn
we
now
again
to
our
Ambassador
Resident
in
France
.
Difference
between
the
two
Ambassadors
.
He
and
Sir
Nic.
Throgmorton
,
joint-Ambassador
with
him
there
,
did
not
well
accord
.
Which
was
well
enough
known
at
Court
.
This
gave
the
Secretary
a
great
Concern
,
for
fear
of
some
miscarriage
in
publick
Business
by
means
thereof
.
And
in
December
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
to
Smith
,
taking
notice
of
it
he
told
him
,
that
he
hoped
nevertheless
,
That
Both
,
for
their
Wisdoms
,
would
have
regard
of
the
Queen's
Affairs
,
and
one
of
them
bear
with
the
other
.
For
so
should
both
of
them
deserve
Commendation
.
And
in
another
Letter
he
tells
Smith
,
that
he
was
sorry
to
see
things
between
them
no
better
temporized
.
Wisdom
,
said
he
,
must
rule
you
both
.
And
surely
otherwise
ye
shall
both
take
the
Blame
alike
,
Tho'
ye
be
not
both
percase
alike
to
blame
.
This
Throgmorton
,
Some
Character
of
Throgmorton
.
to
give
here
some
Character
of
him
,
was
a
busy-headed
Man
,
full
of
Intrigue
,
a
Favourite
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
an
Emulator
of
Cecil
.
For
his
over-business
in
the
French
Court
he
was
made
a
Prisoner
,
tho'
then
the
Queen's
Ambassador
.
And
in
that
Condition
he
remained
some
time
,
namely
,
so
long
till
the
Peace
was
concluded
;
tho'
he
still
acted
as
the
Queen's
Ambassador
.
He
was
somewhat
impatient
to
remain
so
long
under
Restraint
,
and
thought
that
Cecil
was
not
sufficiently
diligent
to
get
him
his
Liberty
.
But
Cecil
understanding
it
wrote
to
his
Fellow-Ambassador
to
this
Import
,
That
as
he
had
promised
Smith
his
Friendship
,
so
he
had
done
the
like
to
Throgmorton
,
tho'
some
Clouds
,
he
said
,
let
the
Influence
of
his
good
Will
to
be
felt
of
him
.
Protesting
that
for
his
own
part
,
God
be
his
Judge
and
Avenger
for
all
his
evil
meaning
to
him
in
all
those
Times
.
And
as
he
was
angry
at
Cecil
,
whom
he
did
not
much
love
before
,
so
he
was
easily
inclined
to
blame
him
upon
any
suspicion
.
As
in
the
next
Year
1564.
remaining
under
Confinement
still
,
he
was
very
wroth
with
the
FrenchAmbassador
Resident
in
England
,
to
whom
he
bore
a
great
Malice
.
And
yet
such
was
his
Fineness
and
Dissimulation
,
that
at
the
latter
end
of
that
Year
,
being
at
Liberty
,
and
here
at
home
,
he
grew
very
great
with
the
same
French
Gentleman
.
Cecil
took
notice
of
it
,
and
wrote
to
Smith
,
that
he
thought
it
strange
to
see
what
great
Amity
now
was
between
the
French-Ambassador
and
Mr.
Throgmorton
,
considering
the
Hate
he
had
before
born
him
.
It
was
strange
to
Cecil
,
a
plain-dealing
Man
,
and
of
no
Turnings
and
Windings
,
tho'
a
great
and
wise
Politician
.
But
Throgmorton
could
play
the
Courtier
,
and
pretend
Friendship
in
colour
for
some
private
ends
of
his
own
,
when
the
same
distempered
Spirit
lurked
still
within
him
that
did
before
.
And
happy
was
Smith
in
the
Friendship
of
the
foresaid
Cecil
,
Cecil's
and
Smith's
Friendship
.
who
as
he
was
a
wise
and
good
Man
,
so
most
sincere
and
cordial
in
his
Nature
.
And
yet
once
had
our
Ambassador
taken
something
ill
at
his
Hands
,
according
to
an
ill
Office
that
some
had
done
between
them
,
representing
him
as
guilty
of
some
Unkindness
towards
Sir
Thomas
.
Whereat
he
very
plainly
and
freely
,
in
his
next
Letters
dated
in
December
,
told
him
of
it
.
This
Freedom
the
Secretary
took
in
good
part
,
and
valued
in
Truth
his
Friendship
the
more
for
it
,
telling
him
,
that
He
had
much
Cause
to
thank
him
for
his
Friendly
Dealing
with
him
,
and
as
much
more
cause
to
praise
him
for
his
open
and
plain
Dealing
.
Which
I
assure
you
,
on
my
Faith
,
as
he
said
,
I
do
allow
more
in
you
than
any
other
part
of
your
Friendship
.
And
hence
he
took
occasion
to
give
this
good
piece
of
Advice
to
him
,
viz.
wishing
him
to
use
all
Integrity
in
his
Transactions
,
that
he
might
have
the
Testimony
of
a
good
Conscience
.
Notwithstanding
which
Counsel
he
reckoned
that
he
needed
not
to
give
it
him
.
For
,
added
he
piously
and
gravely
,
when
all
the
Glory
and
Wit
,
when
all
the
Wealth
and
Delight
of
this
World
is
past
,
we
must
come
before
the
Judge
that
will
exact
this
Rule
of
us
to
discern
us
from
the
Goats
.
CHAP.
X.
Peace
with
France
.
Smith
continues
Ambassador
there
.
His
Book
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
.
Returns
.
A
Review
of
his
Embassy
.
An.
1564.
IN
the
Beginning
of
the
Year
1564.
by
the
Means
and
Labour
of
Sir
Tho.
Smith
,
and
Sir
Nic.
Throgmorton
his
Collegue
,
Smith
effects
a
Peace
.
Peace
was
concluded
with
France
.
Which
was
to
take
place
on
the
23d
of
April
.
It
was
proclaimed
in
London
the
22d
,
and
on
the
23d
,
a
notable
good
Sermon
was
made
at
St.
Paul's
with
e
Deum
sung
,
and
all
incident
Solemniti●s
.
The
same
Day
it
was
published
at
Windsor
in
the
Queen's
presence
,
going
to
Church
,
and
having
with
her
the
French-Ambassador
.
So
as
nothing
wanted
to
shew
Contentation
.
The
Queen
also
now
sent
over
the
Garter
,
to
be
presented
to
that
King
by
the
Lord
Hunsdon
,
Sir
Tho.
Smith
,
and
Sir
Gilb.
Dethic
,
King
of
Arms.
After
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
Sir
Tho.
Smith
still
resided
in
France
.
And
now
one
of
his
great
Businesses
was
to
get
some
good
Answer
for
the
Money
due
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
the
Queen
.
Solicits
the
Queen's
Debt
.
In
September
,
The
Queen
continues
him
Ambassador
.
Sir
Thomas
,
desirous
of
returning
,
solicited
by
the
Secretary
his
sending
for
home
.
But
the
Secretary
could
not
attain
of
the
Queen
a
Determination
about
it
,
perceiving
in
her
a
Disposition
rather
to
have
him
continue
till
that
King
should
return
back
from
those
South
Parts
where
he
then
was
.
But
this
Care
however
she
took
for
him
,
that
for
avoiding
of
the
Plague
,
which
then
reigned
in
France
,
she
would
have
him
forbear
to
follow
the
Court
in
dangerous
Places
.
Considering
,
as
she
said
,
the
French
Ambassador
did
forbear
to
follow
her
Court
all
her
last
Progress
into
the
North
,
taking
his
Ease
at
London
;
altho'
he
was
by
some
means
moved
to
the
contrary
:
Wherewith
her
Majesty
was
somewhat
offended
.
Wherefore
she
admonished
Smith
in
like
manner
,
according
to
his
Convenience
,
to
forbear
so
diligent
a
●a●lowing
of
that
Court
as
hitherto
he
ha●
used
.
In
this
Month
of
September
,
A
Match
for
the
Queen
propounded
to
him
.
the
Rhinegrave
being
in
France
,
dealt
with
our
Ambassador
concerning
a
Match
between
the
Archduke
the
Emperor's
Son
,
and
Queen
Elizabeth
;
With
which
he
acquainted
the
Secretary
.
To
which
the
Secretary
replyed
,
That
it
would
be
very
seasonable
,
if
it
were
honourably
propounded
.
Sir
Thomas
afterwards
wrote
him
,
An.
1565.
Q.
Eliz.
that
he
should
hear
more
of
this
another
way
.
In
March
,
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1565.
did
Sir
Thomas
finish
his
known
Tract
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
Smith
finisheth
his
Book
of
the
Common-wealth
.
and
the
Manner
of
the
Government
thereof
;
Consisting
of
three
Books
.
The
first
whereof
was
concerning
the
Diversities
of
Common-wealths
or
Governments
.
And
therein
he
treated
of
the
Gentlemen
of
England
.
Which
he
divided
into
the
Great
and
Less
Nobility
,
and
of
the
other
Ranks
of
Men
in
this
Country
.
The
Second
Book
was
taken
up
in
shewing
particularly
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
.
The
Third
was
concerning
Appeals
,
of
the
Courts
of
Star-Chamber
,
Wards
and
Liveries
,
&c.
This
excellent
Book
he
wrote
at
his
leisure
Hours
,
while
he
was
abroad
in
this
his
Embassy
in
France
:
Occasioned
,
as
it
seemeth
,
by
certain
Discourses
he
had
with
some
Learned
Men
there
concerning
the
variety
of
Common-wealths
.
Wherein
some
did
endeavour
to
under-value
the
English
Government
in
comparison
with
that
in
other
Countries
,
where
the
Civil
Law
took
place
.
His
drift
herein
was
,
as
he
tells
us
himself
in
the
Conclusio●
〈◊〉
his
Book
,
to
set
before
us
the
principal
Points
,
wherein
the
English
Policy
at
that
Time
differed
from
that
used
in
France
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
Germany
and
all
other
Countries
,
which
followed
the
Civil
Law
of
the
R●mans
,
compiled
by
Iustinian
in
his
Pandects
and
Code
.
And
this
Tract
of
his
,
being
as
a
Project
or
Table
of
a
Common-wealth
laid
before
the
Reader
,
he
recommended
to
be
compared
with
the
Common-wealths
,
which
at
that
Day
were
in
E●●e
,
or
with
others
which
did
remain
described
in
true
Histories
;
Especially
in
such
Points
wherein
the
one
differed
from
the
other
:
To
see
which
had
taken
the
more
right
,
truer
and
more
commodious
way
to
Govern
the
People
as
well
in
War
as
in
Peace
.
This
,
he
said
,
would
be
no
illiberal
Occupation
for
him
that
was
a
Philosopher
,
and
had
a
delight
in
Disputing
;
nor
unprofitable
for
him
that
had
to
do
with
,
or
had
good
will
to
serve
the
Prince
and
Common-wealth
,
in
giving
Counsel
for
the
better
Administration
thereof
.
This
was
written
in
Latin
as
well
as
in
English
;
and
many
were
the
Copies
taken
of
it
,
till
at
last
it
was
Printed
,
tho'
I
think
not
before
the
Year
1621.
when
it
came
forth
in
English
in
the
old
Black
Letter
.
From
the
5th
of
August
,
His
extraordinary
Expen●es
.
to
the
30th
of
October
,
Smith's
extraordinary
Charges
,
which
he
brought
in
to
the
Queen
,
amounted
to
103
l.
6
s.
8
d.
And
as
a
good
part
of
which
was
for
his
Servants
,
some
sent
into
England
,
and
others
to
the
French
Court
,
(
the
King
being
then
in
his
Progress
,
and
Smith
not
always
following
the
Court
)
so
the
greatest
part
was
spent
in
gratifying
Spies
and
Intelligencers
;
whereof
he
had
both
Scots
and
French
.
Of
these
was
De
Rege
,
whom
in
August
,
he
gratified
with
6
l.
13
s.
4
d.
and
in
October
following
with
the
like
Sum.
Of
these
French
were
also
La
Selle
,
La
Fere
,
Le
Meilleur
,
Le
Gras.
To
whom
he
gave
Monthly
,
to
some
4
l.
to
some
3
l.
and
to
some
40
s.
In
this
Embassy
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
only
Son
was
with
him
.
Smith
's
Son
with
his
Father
.
Whom
he
took
along
with
him
to
learn
Accomplishments
in
a
foreign
Court.
In
the
Month
of
August
,
he
came
to
Secretary
Cecil
,
his
Father
having
sent
him
over
with
a
Message
to
the
said
Secretary
.
Who
let
his
Father
know
,
that
he
was
very
welcome
to
him
,
and
that
he
liked
him
well
,
wishing
that
he
were
with
him
again
:
For
that
he
seemed
to
have
well
prosit●d
in
Observation
of
many
things
there
.
In
October
,
the
said
young
Gentleman
went
back
to
France
,
with
Letters
from
the
Secretary
to
his
Father
.
He
la●●ur●
to
come
home
,
Sir
Thomas
seemed
now
to
be
near
the
accomplishment
of
his
earnest
Desires
.
For
the
Queen
,
in
October
,
determined
the
Secretary's
Brother-in-Law
,
Mr.
Tho
Hoby
,
should
go
in
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
place
:
Tho'
he
it
seems
had
no
great
Stomach
to
it
.
For
when
it
was
moved
to
him
by
the
Secretary
,
he
took
it
unkindly
at
his
Hands
.
The
Queen
understanding
it
,
willed
the
Earl
of
Leicester
to
let
him
understand
peremptorily
her
Majesty's
Pleasure
.
Of
this
the
Secretary
advised
Sir
Thomas
,
adding
that
this
,
tho'
unwillingly
,
he
knew
his
Brother
would
not
deny
:
And
that
the
Earl
had
promised
him
to
send
for
his
Brother
,
but
yet
it
was
not
done
:
And
that
he
,
the
Secretary
,
therefore
meant
to
have
my
Lady
,
Sir
Thomas's
Wife
,
either
to
speak
or
send
to
his
Lordship
,
to
press
the
Business
.
After
the
Winter
was
past
and
gone
,
on
the
26th
day
of
March
,
Mr.
Hoby
took
his
leave
of
her
Majesty
,
in
order
to
his
Embassy
,
He
returns
.
promising
to
be
at
the
Sea-side
within
Ten
Days
.
So
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1566.
Sir
Thomas
seems
to
have
come
home
from
his
long
Embassy
in
France
.
To
take
up
a
few
further
Remarks
of
this
Embassy
at
the
French
Court
,
He
is
inquisitive
how
his
Negotiation
is
accepted
.
Smith
was
apprehensive
of
the
Difficulty
of
performing
this
his
Negotiation
to
the
Approbation
of
others
;
knowing
the
ticklish
Station
wherein
he
stood
;
and
that
his
Absence
might
give
occasion
to
some
to
Slander
or
Misrepresent
him
.
On
which
account
,
and
being
willing
to
know
what
Reports
went
of
him
,
he
desired
his
Friend
Dr.
Haddon
,
Master
of
the
Requests
,
to
inform
him
what
Opinions
his
Friends
of
Sway
and
Authority
had
of
his
Discharge
of
the
Affairs
committed
to
him
;
and
what
he
heard
in
his
Doings
that
pleased
or
displeased
.
And
the
Reason
Smith
gave
was
,
because
it
was
a
very
difficult
thing
for
one
that
was
concerned
in
the
Managery
of
publick
Affairs
,
so
to
perform
his
Actions
in
one
and
the
same
constant
Tenor
,
as
to
be
always
applauded
.
Sir
Thomas
had
the
Opportunity
,
He
follows
the
Court
in
France
.
in
the
Pursuit
of
his
Embassy
for
the
Service
of
his
Mistress
,
to
travel
through
many
Parts
of
France
,
that
King
going
in
Progress
in
the
Year
1564.
and
our
Ambassador
attending
the
Court
.
He
was
at
Avignion
,
whither
the
Court
seemed
to
remove
chiefly
for
the
Plague
that
raged
very
sore
now
in
that
Kingdom
,
as
it
had
done
the
last
Year
in
Newhaven
,
and
in
London
.
In
April
,
he
was
at
Bourdeaux
,
as
he
had
been
at
Tholouse
before
.
At
Bourdeaux
,
he
was
taken
with
a
Fever
or
Ague
:
Which
creeping
on
him
at
first
,
came
at
length
to
that
Violence
that
he
despaired
of
his
Life
:
And
on
a
sudden
it
abated
:
And
then
he
let
Blood
.
Whereby
in
little
more
than
a
Day
he
felt
himself
to
grow
towards
Recovery
,
both
in
Body
and
Mind
.
The
next
Day
he
hunted
the
Hare
,
that
he
might
enjoy
a
more
free
Air.
Which
Exercise
he
continued
for
some
Days
.
And
from
the
1st
of
March
to
the
12th
(
he
writ
it
to
some
of
his
Friends
as
his
Diversion
)
his
Dogs
caught
nineteen
Hares
.
His
Refl●ction
upon
his
hearing
of
the
Queen's
going
to
Cambridge
.
While
he
was
in
these
Southern
Parts
of
France
,
his
Friends
wrote
him
word
of
the
Queen's
intended
Progress
into
the
North
,
and
that
she
would
take
a
sight
of
Cambridge
in
her
way
,
to
visit
that
University
,
and
to
hear
the
Scholars
Disputations
.
When
Smith
heard
it
,
he
heartily
wisht
to
be
among
them
;
Not
to
Feast
,
or
Hunt
,
or
to
indulge
his
Genius
on
this
splendid
Occasion
,
(
he
was
above
those
things
)
but
to
see
,
as
he
said
,
his
Royal
Mistress
a
Spectator
there
,
in
a
Place
so
dearly
by
him
affected
,
and
to
partake
of
the
Specimina
of
those
Wits
,
and
to
take
notice
what
new
Men
of
Learning
and
Ingenuity
were
sprung
up
in
that
University
since
he
left
it
.
At
Tholouse
,
in
his
leisure
Hours
,
he
wrote
three
Books
of
the
English
Common-wealth
(
mentioned
before
)
which
he
Intitled
De
Republica
Anglorum
.
H●
composeth
his
Book
of
th●
Common-wealth
at
Tholouse
.
Wherein
he
described
in
effect
the
whole
Form
of
it
:
Especially
in
those
Things
wherein
it
differed
from
others
.
And
it
differed
almost
in
all
Things
.
So
that
the
Work
grew
greater
than
he
thought
of
.
He
wrote
it
in
our
Language
,
in
a
Stile
between
Historical
and
Philosophical
;
after
that
Form
as
he
conceived
Aristotle
wrote
concerning
divers
of
the
Gracian
Common-wealths
:
Which
Writings
are
now
perish●d
.
Of
this
he
wrote
to
his
Learned
Friend
Haddon
,
in
his
Correspondence
with
him
in
the
Year
1564.
Adding
,
that
he
had
yielded
a
very
copious
Argument
to
such
as
would
dispute
in
a
Philosophical
way
of
the
single
Questions
,
and
whether
is
better
,
that
which
is
held
for
Law
in
England
,
or
that
which
in
France
is
so
held
,
and
in
other
Provinces
which
are
governed
by
the
Roman
Laws
.
For
almost
all
,
as
he
said
,
were
different
:
And
that
he
had
in
gross
and
in
sum
examined
both
.
This
he
drew
up
in
the
Year
1564.
And
as
these
Writings
were
as
y●t
but
in
rough
Draught
,
when
written
fair
,
he
promised
Haddon
he
would
send
them
to
him
.
And
the
value
himself
had
of
this
his
Labour
may
appear
in
those
Words
of
his
〈◊〉
to
the
before-mentioned
L●●●ned
〈…〉
will
see
your self
certainly
as
I
〈…〉
you
have
read
it
over
,
that
〈…〉
●●●lesly
conversant
in
our
Cou●●●●
Common-wealth
.
Some
vacant
spaces
he
had
left
in
his
Manuscript
here
and
there
,
because
he
had
not
with
him
one
Book
of
the
English
Laws
,
nor
had
he
there
Lawyers
to
consult
with
.
Therefore
he
wrote
so
much
as
the
memory
of
things
seen
and
read
by
him
on
the
sudden
suggested
to
him
.
And
what
was
imperfect
,
he
intended
when
he
returned
home
,
at
leisure
to
supply
.
〈…〉
.
While
the
Learned
Smith
was
in
Paris
,
he
could
not
forbear
to
enquire
for
the
Learned
Men
there
,
to
enjoy
their
Conversation
at
his
spare
Hours
.
Here
he
met
with
Peter
Ramus
the
Philosopher
,
and
●udovicus
Regius
an
Historian
,
and
other
Professors
of
Science
;
who
were
the
King's
Readers
.
To
Ramus's
Acquaintance
Haddon
had
particularly
recommended
him
.
But
the
Wars
proclaimed
between
Princes
,
and
the
Times
were
such
,
that
Smith
could
not
so
frequently
converse
and
hold
that
Familiarity
with
them
that
he
wisht
.
T●●s
'
with
th●se
in
Paris
,
his
Converse
was
so
much
,
〈…〉
that
he
called
them
his
Convictores
.
But
he
added
,
that
he
had
his
Convictrices
too
,
i.
e.
his
She
Companions
and
daily
Guests
,
which
created
him
as
much
Sorrow
and
Anxiety
,
as
the
others
did
pleasure
.
And
these
were
(
as
he
explained
himself
)
Solicitudes
,
Cares
,
Damage
to
his
Domestick
Concerns
in
England
,
greater
Charges
than
he
could
well
bear
,
doubtful
Disputations
,
various
Emulations
and
Opinions
.
While
Smith
was
here
,
he
procured
the
Printing
of
the
Answer
to
Osorius
,
for
the
Vindication
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Proceedings
of
the
Realm
in
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
He
procures
the
printing
of
the
Answer
to
Osorius
.
as
was
mentioned
before
;
when
the
Reader
was
told
of
the
Difficulty
that
Smith
met
with
,
while
he
required
that
State
's
Allowance
for
the
publishing
thereof
.
But
at
last
he
got
it
into
the
Press
at
his
own
Charge
.
Which
made
Dr.
Haddon
,
the
Author
,
after
the
publishing
of
the
Book
,
write
to
him
,
Mul●um
tibi
Responsum
debet
Osorianum
,
i.
●
.
That
the
Answer
to
Osorius
owed
much
to
him
.
And
as
for
Smith's
Judgment
of
this
Answer
,
it
was
this
,
as
he
wrote
to
the
said
Haddon
,
That
he
conflicted
with
an
Adversary
too
unequal
for
him
.
For
Osorius
brought
nothing
beside
the
bare
Imitation
of
Cic●ro
,
and
the
Ignorance
of
that
he
undertook
to
treat
of
.
Which
Haddon
pointed
him
to
as
it
were
with
his
Finger
:
Yet
with
much
Modesty
,
and
without
sharpness
of
Words
.
By
April
,
1564.
Smith
had
so
compleated
the
printing
of
the
Book
,
that
he
sent
over
some
Copies
to
the
Secretary
.
The
aforesaid
Dr.
Hadd●n
,
His
〈…〉
Haddon
,
〈…〉
.
Master
of
the
Requests
,
was
the
Queen's
Ambassador
at
Bruges
,
at
the
same
time
that
our
Smith
was
in
the
like
Quality
in
France
.
Between
whom
a
friendly
and
learned
Correspond●nce
was
maintained
.
They
both
were
Ambassadors
abroad
in
the
Years
1562
,
1564
,
1565
,
1566.
Divers
of
the
Letters
written
between
them
are
printed
in
Haddon's
Posthumous
Pieces
published
by
Hatcher
of
Cambridge
,
An.
1567.
Smith
was
a
great
Lover
and
Reader
of
Plato
,
as
Haddon
was
of
Tully
.
In
relation
to
which
,
thus
did
Haddon
from
Burges
write
to
Smith
in
France
;
Your
Plato
will
not
suffer
you
,
Plato
,
e
non
si●it
esse
tuus
,
n●●
meus
me
Cicero
,
qui
Patriae
nos
servire
volunt
,
&
illi
read
▪
omnia
,
unde
universa
p●ius
acc●pimus
.
nor
my
Tully
me
,
to
be
our
own
,
who
would
have
us
serve
our
Country
;
and
as
we
at
first
received
all
that
we
have
from
it
,
so
to
return
all
back
to
it
again
.
This
he
said
,
to
comfort
Smith
and
himself
under
their
present
Distances
from
their
Country
,
their
Pains
and
Expences
in
their
Embassies
for
the
Service
of
their
Queen
and
Country
;
The
troubles
whereof
they
were
apt
sometimes
to
lay
to
heart
.
Smith's
Opinion
of
Tullies
Philosophy
and
Law
.
At
another
Time
,
viz.
in
the
Year
1562.
Haddon
appealed
to
Smith
,
as
a
Judge
in
a
Dispute
between
him
and
the
French
Ambassador
at
Bruges
,
upon
Cicero's
Skill
both
in
Law
and
Philosophy
.
For
Haddon
happening
to
Sup
once
with
that
Ambassador
,
upon
some
occasion
Cicero
was
cited
,
when
the
Ambassador
did
admit
him
to
be
the
best
Orator
,
but
he
would
not
allow
him
at
all
to
be
skilled
in
Law
,
and
that
he
was
but
a
mean
Philosopher
.
Haddon
stood
up
for
the
Honour
of
his
Master
,
and
affirmed
that
he
was
a
very
good
Lawyer
,
and
a
most
excellent
Philosopher
.
Whereupon
they
fell
into
a
very
hot
Argument
,
that
they
could
hardly
make
an
end
.
Concerning
this
,
he
took
occasion
in
his
next
Letter
to
write
unto
Smith
,
telling
him
,
that
he
wished
this
Controversy
might
have
had
his
Judgment
,
Cui
non
minus
uni
tribuo
,
quam
Platoni
Poeta
nescio
quis
,
à
reliquis
destitutus
:
i.
e.
To
whom
alone
he
attributed
as
much
as
a
certain
Poet
did
to
Plato
,
when
he
had
none
else
of
his
side
.
Smith
on
the
next
occasion
in
his
to
Haddon
,
thus
communicated
his
Judgment
;
That
if
any
doubted
whether
Cicero
was
a
Lawyer
,
it
was
not
to
be
wondered
at
,
because
Men
for
the
most
part
are
ignorant
of
Age
and
Times
.
That
Cicero
was
not
of
those
in
that
Time
that
professed
the
Civil
Law
,
but
yet
he
was
Iureconsultissimus
,
Admirably
skilled
in
it
:
Which
not
only
many
of
his
Pleadings
and
Orations
demonstrate
,
but
his
Topics
to
Trebatius
.
And
he
esteemed
himself
so
to
have
prosited
herein
,
that
he
openly
declared
one
Day
,
If
they
vexed
him
he
would
the
third
Day
after
profess
the
Civil
Law
.
But
he
never
saw
indeed
Accursius
,
nor
Bartholus
,
nor
Baldus
,
nor
Iason
,
nor
the
Digests
,
nor
Code
of
Iustinian
.
A
good
Reason
why
,
because
they
were
not
in
being
in
his
Time
.
But
so
thorowly
had
he
learned
the
Laws
of
that
Time
,
that
unless
he
had
been
an
Orator
,
he
had
been
esteemed
the
Learnedest
Civilian
.
If
he
that
is
a
Lawyer
deny
him
to
be
a
Philosopher
,
that
Answer
will
easily
be
given
to
him
,
that
Apelles
gave
the
Shooe-maker
,
Let
him
not
give
his
Iudgment
beyond
his
Slipper
.
But
for
his
Philosophy
,
he
betook
them
that
denied
it
to
his
Book
De
Deo
,
De
Divinatione
,
or
what
he
treated
of
in
his
other
Philosophical
Dissertations
.
In
April
,
1564.
Secretary
Cecil
writ
our
Ambassador
the
News
of
the
Disturbance
at
Court
,
His
Reflection
on
the
Troubles
occasioned
by
Hales
's
Book
.
occasioned
by
Iohn
Hales's
Book
,
wrote
in
the
last
Parliament
.
Which
was
the
cause
of
his
being
cast
into
Prison
,
and
several
others
of
the
Court
committed
,
or
banished
the
Court.
Of
this
Haddon
(
who
was
now
at
home
)
had
also
acquainted
him
,
and
called
it
Tempestas
Halisiana
,
i.
e.
The
Storm
raised
by
Hales
.
This
Hales
was
a
passing
good
Scholar
,
an
hearty
Protestant
,
thorowly
acquainted
with
the
State
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
a
great
Antipapist
;
he
had
been
a
Courtier
to
King
Edward
,
and
an
Exile
under
Queen
Mary
,
and
now
under
this
Queen
Clerk
of
the
Hanaper
:
And
fearing
the
Succession
of
the
Scotch
Queen
,
a
Papist
,
to
the
Crown
,
if
Queen
Elizabeth
should
die
unmarried
,
and
childless
,
he
by
private
Consultation
with
others
,
resolved
to
take
upon
him
to
write
a
Discourse
to
discuss
the
Title
to
this
Crown
after
the
Queen
.
And
having
in
a
Book
confuted
and
rejected
the
Line
of
the
Scotch
Queen
,
made
the
Line
of
the
Lady
Frances
that
had
been
Married
to
Grey
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
(
who
was
Daughter
to
the
Younger
Sister
of
King
Henry
VIII
.
)
to
be
only
next
and
lawful
Heir
.
She
was
Mother
to
the
Lady
Katharine
Grey
,
who
had
been
privately
Married
to
Edward
Seimour
,
Earl
of
Hertford
:
And
were
now
both
in
the
Tower
for
that
Marriage
,
and
under
the
Queen's
Displeasure
.
In
April
,
Hales
was
committed
to
the
Fleet
for
this
bold
and
presumptuous
Act
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Tower
,
where
he
continued
a
great
while
;
Especially
because
he
communicated
these
his
Conceits
to
sundry
Persons
.
The
Lord
Iohn
Grey
,
Uncle
to
the
Lady
Katharine
,
was
in
trouble
about
it
,
and
so
was
the
Lord-Keeper
Bacon
.
And
besides
all
this
,
Hales
had
procured
Sentences
and
Counsels
of
Lawyers
from
beyond
Seas
,
to
be
written
in
maintenance
of
the
Earl
of
Hertford's
Marriage
,
which
seemed
to
have
been
by
their
Consents
only
:
For
which
the
Marriage
had
been
declared
invalid
and
null
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
But
hereat
the
Queen
was
much
offended
.
In
May
,
Hales's
Business
came
to
be
examined
by
the
Secretary
.
After
Examination
,
he
was
found
to
have
procured
Books
in
Defence
of
the
Earl
of
Hertford's
Marriage
,
and
likewise
in
Approbation
of
the
Title
of
Succession
for
the
Lady
Katharine
.
Upon
this
Occasion
thus
did
Smith
the
Ambassador
write
;
As
I
am
a
Man
,
Ita
homo
sum
,
vexari
nolim
quemquam
,
quietus
esse
cuperem
omnes
mortales
,
&
liberè
Philosophari
qui
velint
,
caeteros
suam
quemque
rem
agere
.
I
would
not
have
any
Man
vexed
,
I
could
wish
Quietness
to
all
the
Race
of
Mankind
,
and
that
whosoever
would
might
Philosophize
freely
.
But
every
Man
should
mind
his
own
Business
.
He
declared
that
he
for
his
part
was
for
a
Liberty
of
Philosophizing
.
But
whereas
it
was
urged
that
they
Philosophized
too
much
,
he
said
,
he
thought
what
was
done
,
was
done
more
out
of
Curiosity
than
Malice
.
And
whereas
he
saw
so
much
Danger
and
Vexation
,
Banishment
from
Court
,
and
Imprisonment
of
great
Men
,
happening
upon
the
Occasion
of
the
said
Book
,
some
for
Writing
it
,
and
some
for
Reading
it
,
he
made
this
Moral
and
wise
Reflection
,
Video
periculosum
esse
in
Rebus
arcanis
Principum
&
Regnorum
nimis
velle
sapere
.
I
plainly
perceive
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
to
be
too
forward
in
prying
into
the
secret
Affairs
of
King's
and
Kingdoms
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Smith
goes
over
Ambassador
again
to
demand
Calais
.
His
Employment
at
home
.
Concerned
in
turning
Iron
into
Copper
.
SMITH
being
come
home
from
his
Embassy
,
An.
1566.
the
Sight
of
his
old
Friends
,
and
the
Enjoyment
of
his
native
Country
was
a
great
Joy
to
him
.
Smith
now
at
home
.
Haddon
still
remained
Ambassador
at
Bruges
.
Who
in
the
Kalends
of
Iune
,
Anno
1566.
wrote
to
him
,
that
he
did
almost
envy
him
this
his
present
Happiness
.
Tu
patriam
,
principem
,
conjugem
,
amicos
,
otium
,
&
praeclarissimam
legationis
laudem
paeriter
recuperavisti
.
Mea
singularis
Infelicitas
haec
omnia
mea
●itae
solatia
detraxit
You
,
said
he
,
have
now
recovered
your
Country
,
your
Prince
,
your
Consort
,
your
Friends
,
your
Ease
,
and
with
the
rest
,
the
high
Commendation
of
your
Embassy
.
Whereas
it
is
my
unhappiness
alone
to
be
deprived
of
all
those
Comforts
of
my
Life
.
And
no
doubt
Smith
returned
with
the
same
Praise
for
the
management
of
his
Negotiation
in
France
,
as
his
Friends
in
England
gave
him
,
while
he
was
in
the
Execution
of
it
;
as
the
same
Haddon
signified
to
him
not
long
after
his
first
going
into
France
,
viz.
That
the
most
intelligent
Men
of
the
Court
attributed
much
to
his
Wisdom
and
Moderation
;
but
above
the
rest
,
their
common
Friend
Cecil
,
the
Queen's
Secretary
:
Who
ever
made
honourable
and
friendly
mention
of
him
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
spent
this
Year
in
England
among
his
Friends
.
An.
1567.
He
had
not
been
above
Twelve
Months
at
home
,
Sent
again
to
demand
Calais
.
but
he
was
sent
again
into
France
,
in
Quality
of
the
Queen's
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
to
make
a
formal
Demand
of
Calais
from
the
French
,
according
to
a
Treaty
at
the
Castle
of
Cambray
Eight
Years
before
,
and
when
the
last
Peace
was
made
at
Triers
,
Calais
being
then
excepted
in
express
Words
,
and
to
be
restored
to
England
the
second
Day
of
April
,
now
next
ensuing
.
Sir
Henry
Norris
was
at
present
the
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
there
,
who
went
over
in
February
,
1566.
Sir
Thomas
followed
the
next
Month
,
viz.
in
March
:
Repairing
privately
to
Calais
,
to
be
there
the
third
Day
of
April
,
to
demand
the
Town
.
Not
as
tho'
they
thought
the
Governour
would
deliver
it
,
but
to
avoid
all
Cavillations
,
which
the
French
might
invent
,
(
for
by
Law
it
was
to
be
demanded
at
the
very
Place
,
)
and
being
not
delivered
,
the
sum
of
500000
l.
was
forfeited
to
the
Queen
.
Mr.
Winter
,
a
great
Sea-Officer
past
secretly
with
him
to
take
Possession
thereof
,
Cecil
's
Letters
to
Sir
Henry
Norris
,
Cabal
.
p.
137.
Takes
his
Son
with
him
.
if
they
deceived
the
Expectation
of
the
English
,
and
there
were
not
passing
three
of
the
Council
knew
of
Winter's
going
.
Sir
Thomas
took
his
Son
,
Mr.
Smith
,
along
with
him
,
bringing
him
up
in
all
generous
and
gentile
Accomplishments
,
that
he
might
be
fit
to
do
Service
afterward
to
his
Queen
and
Country
.
And
often
he
sent
him
over
with
Letters
and
Messages
,
as
he
did
in
the
Month
of
May
this
Year
1567.
with
Letters
from
himself
and
Sir
Henry
,
his
fellow
Ambassador
,
containing
the
Contents
of
this
their
troublesome
Negotiation
.
The
manner
of
his
demanding
Calais
.
But
to
return
to
Smith
his
Managery
of
this
his
charge
,
which
he
did
in
this
Formality
.
He
demanded
Calais
first
at
the
Gates
of
the
Town
next
the
Sea
,
in
a
loud
Voice
in
French
,
by
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
of
which
an
Act
was
presently
made
by
a
publick
Notary
;
to
which
were
Witnesses
certain
outlandish
Merchants
,
and
others
there
happily
present
.
And
next
coming
to
the
French
King
,
he
demanded
Calais
again
,
together
with
Sir
Henry
Norris
,
the
other
Ambassador
.
That
King
remitted
the
matter
to
his
Council
,
where
Hospital
his
Chancellor
,
and
our
Smith
,
Cam.
Eliz.
p.
98.
&c.
argued
the
Point
largely
and
learnedly
on
both
sides
,
which
may
be
read
in
the
History
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
This
being
done
,
Smith
comes
over
again
,
and
was
at
Court
about
the
12
th
of
May
;
An.
1568.
Q.
Eliz.
and
thus
did
he
continue
employedby
the
Queen
in
her
service
,
Sues
for
the
place
of
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
.
both
at
home
an●abroad
:
And
for
his
pains
he
justly
waited
for
some
Preferment
,
as
a
gracious
token
of
th●
Queen's
acceptance
of
his
Services
.
And
when
in
the
Year
1568.
Sir
Ambrose
Cave
,
a●
old
Friend
of
his
deceased
,
who
had
been
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
one
of
the
Queen●punc
;
Privy
Council
,
he
solicited
and
laboured
with
Cecil
to
be
admitted
into
his
Room
.
He
told
the
said
Cecil
,
that
if
any
thing
came
,
●r
whatsoever
came
,
he
should
and
must
thin●
that
it
came
by
him
,
and
promised
that
hewould
not
be
unthankful
;
and
that
if
the
Queen
were
disposed
to
bestow
this
Place
uponhim
,
he
should
reckon
himself
not
utterly
abj●ct
of
her
Majesty
.
Which
Words
,
point
to
●ome
Discontent
in
Smith's
Mind
,
as
tho'
he
had
taken
it
somewhat
to
heart
,
that
no
preferment
had
been
conferred
upon
him
during
the
ten
years
the
Queen
had
Reigned
.
Dr.
Haddon
,
the
Master
of
Requests
,
wrote
also
upon
this
occasion
to
the
Secretary
in
Smith's
behalf
,
that
he
might
succeed
in
his
Suit
.
But
withal
,
he
wrote
in
that
manner
astho
'
he
conjectured
his
Suit
was
in
effect
desperate
;
which
he
exprest
with
some
trouble
,
concluding
that
it
was
destined
,
Ut
inter
glebas
ille
,
Ego
inter
mendicos
consenescam
.
That
as
he
(
Haddon
)
was
to
grow
old
among
Beggars
[
for
his
Office
was
to
present
begging
Requests
and
Suits
to
the
Queen
,
]
so
Smith
to
spend
his
life
among
Turfs
,
meaning
the
Country
Life
,
which
he
Lived
in
Essex
.
But
withal
he
wished
the
Queen
●o
worse
Counsellors
than
he
.
And
so
it
fel
out
:
Smith
missed
his
Suit
,
and
Sir
RalphSadleir
became
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
.
An.
1570.
So
that
in
the
Years
1567
,
1568
,
1569
,
1570.
Sir
Tho
Smith
was
much
in
the
Country
,
Living
aretired
Life
.
Sir
Thomas
in
the
Country
administring
Iustice
.
During
which
time
,
he
serv●d
his
Country
in
distributing
Justice
,
and
aking
care
of
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
Queen's
Subjects
,
and
Execution
of
her
Laws
,
in
the
Quality
of
Justice
of
Peace
,
in
that
Division
of
Essex
,
especially
a●punc
;
bout
the
Part
of
Ongar
and
Epping
,
where
he
dwelt
.
Witches
by
him
examined
.
Among
other
Causes
that
came
before
him
,
there
happened
certain
Matters
of
supposed
Witchcraft
:
Which
occasioned
much
Disturbance
among
●is
Neighbours
.
Arising
especially
from
t●o
Women
,
viz.
One
Malter's
Wife
of
Theyron
at
Mount
,
the
Parish
where
Sir
Thomas
himself
dwelt
;
and
the
other
Anne
Vicars
of
Navstock
,
not
far
off
.
Malter
's
Wife
.
The
Examiration
of
the
former
he
took
in
April
,
1570.
Against
whom
,
one
Evidence
deposed
,
that
about
two
Years
past
,
she
bore
her
Husband
in
hand
that
he
was
bewitched
:
And
as
a
Remedy
thereof
,
she
caused
a
Trivet
to
be
set
,
and
certain
pieces
of
Elder
,
and
white
Hazel
Wood
to
be
laid
upon
the
Trivet
,
across
,
with
a
Fire
under
it
;
and
then
him
,
who
was
at
that
Time
not
well
in
his
Wits
,
to
kneel
down
and
say
certain
Prayers
,
as
she
taught
him
.
And
thereby
she
said
,
he
should
be
delivered
of
his
Bewitching
,
or
his
Witch
should
consume
as
the
Fire
did
.
Which
when
this
Evidence
rebuked
her
for
doing
,
as
using
Witchcraft
,
she
conceived
an
ill
Will
towards
him
.
And
he
having
a
Sheep-shearing
about
that
Time
,
and
not
inviting
her
thereto
,
being
his
Neighbour
,
she
,
as
he
supposed
,
bewitched
two
of
his
Sheep
.
For
immediately
after
they
were
taken
with
Sickness
,
their
hinder
Legs
so
indisposed
,
that
they
only
could
crawl
,
and
died
.
The
same
Man
had
a
Sow
,
being
well
when
the
Sun
went
down
,
which
the
next
Morning
was
found
dead
,
with
her
Nose
lying
upon
the
Groundsel
of
this
Woman's
House
,
where
she
never
was
f●d
,
nor
wont
to
come
before
.
Another
Witness
deposed
,
That
she
being
Servant
to
a
Farmer
's
Wife
in
the
said
Parish
of
Theydon
Mount
,
this
Goodwife
Malter
came
to
her
Mistress
,
who
was
going
to
London
Market
,
and
desired
her
to
bring
her
home
some
Sprats
;
but
she
saying
she
came
always
loaden
from
London
,
denied
her
.
Upon
this
,
the
Deponent
,
then
her
hired
Maid
,
came
from
Milking
;
and
as
she
set
her
Milk
in
the
Pan
upon
a
Loft
,
there
was
a
Speckled
Bird
,
as
she
thought
,
which
fluttered
among
the
Milk-Pans
,
and
with
her
Feet
and
Wings
slubbered
therein
:
Her
Mistress
in
the
mean
time
called
her
away
.
But
she
endeavoured
by
a
Broom
to
sweep
or
drive
away
this
Bird.
But
it
would
not
away
,
but
went
fluttering
from
Pan
to
Pan
;
and
could
not
fly
,
but
skip
and
hop
.
At
the
last
,
it
went
from
the
Loft
where
the
Milk
and
Wheat
was
,
into
the
Cheese
Loft
.
And
then
being
often
called
by
her
Mistress
she
came
down
,
and
being
blamed
for
her
long
tarrying
,
she
related
how
she
was
troubled
with
such
a
Bird.
And
then
her
Mistress
came
her self
into
the
Milk
Loft
,
and
found
it
come
down
Stairs
a
very
Toad
.
Which
after
it
was
once
come
into
the
Buttery
,
she
could
never
see
it
more
.
And
for
the
space
of
six
Weeks
after
by
no
Means
,
nor
Diligence
,
nor
change
of
Churn
,
nor
Cloths
,
could
they
have
any
Butter
;
until
that
her
Mistress
did
bid
her
carry
her
Milk
,
and
churn
at
a
Neighbours
House
;
and
there
the
Milk
made
Butter
as
it
was
wont
to
do
before
,
and
in
the
same
Milk
Pans
.
Other
Evidences
there
were
against
this
Woman
.
‛
Anne
Vicars
.
'
In
May
,
Sir
Thomas
took
the
Depositions
of
several
against
Anne
Vicars
.
A
Woman
deposed
,
that
about
three
Years
past
,
she
was
taken
with
a
strange
Sickness
:
Her
Body
disfigured
,
her
Lips
great
,
and
black
,
and
she
almost
out
of
her
Wits
.
She
suspecting
that
she
was
bewitched
by
the
said
Anne
,
went
to
one
Cobham
of
Rumford
,
who
was
thought
to
be
Cunning
in
such
Matters
.
And
he
declared
to
her
that
she
was
bewitched
by
the
same
Woman
,
telling
her
the
Words
which
past
betwixt
Anne
Vicars
and
her
,
whereby
she
conceived
displeasure
against
her
,
and
wrought
her
that
Mischief
.
And
Cobham
promised
her
,
that
as
long
as
he
lived
,
she
should
have
no
Power
over
her
.
And
so
it
happened
:
For
during
his
Life
,
she
was
recovered
and
continued
well
.
But
shortly
after
his
Death
she
fell
again
into
her
Disease
.
Another
Woman
of
Stapleford
Abbots
said
,
That
about
three
Years
past
,
she
was
coming
from
Rumford
Market
with
this
Anne
Vicars
:
And
suddenly
the
said
Anne
cast
up
her
Nose
into
the
Air
and
smelt
:
Which
the
other
marvelled
at
,
and
asked
her
if
she
saw
any
thing
,
or
if
there
were
any
Carrion
there
.
And
she
said
,
she
smelt
either
a
Whore
or
a
Thief
.
At
last
she
espied
the
Wife
of
one
Ingarsole
,
going
a
great
way
before
them
.
Whereat
the
said
Vicars
cried
out
with
an
Oath
,
I
told
you
,
I
smelt
either
a
Whore
or
a
Thief
;
and
making
great
haste
to
overtake
her
,
when
she
came
at
her
,
she
cast
her
Apron
upon
the
side
of
her
Face
next
unto
her
:
And
then
went
backwards
a
great
way
with
her
Face
towards
the
said
Ingarsole's
Wife
,
casting
her
Apron
over
it
;
and
making
many
Crosses
,
saying
as
it
were
certain
Prayers
,
but
what
,
this
Examinant
could
not
tell
;
but
marvelled
much
at
her
Behaviour
;
and
said
she
was
to
blame
to
slander
her
that
was
an
honest
Woman
,
and
so
known
among
her
Neighbours
for
twenty
Years
.
But
upon
this
,
Ingarsole's
Wife
fell
extreamly
Sick
,
and
lost
one
of
her
Eyes
with
a
stroke
as
she
thought
that
came
unto
her
,
she
could
not
tell
how
,
in
the
plain
Field
,
where
neither
was
Bush
nor
Tree
,
or
other
Creature
.
And
the
said
Mawd
,
Ingarsole's
Wife
,
examined
,
said
,
that
the
said
Anne
Vicars
Daughter
,
about
the
Time
that
this
Calamity
befel
her
,
did
fell
Wood
that
was
assigned
in
the
Common
to
her
the
said
Mawd.
Whereupon
she
forbad
her
to
do
so
any
more
,
or
else
she
would
take
away
her
Bill
.
The
next
Day
the
said
Wench
came
again
:
But
she
would
not
suffer
her
to
carry
away
the
Wood.
Whereupon
the
said
Anne
Vicars
f●ll
out
with
her
,
and
wisht
she
might
not
be
delivered
of
that
she
went
with
,
being
then
great
with
Child
.
This
Falling
out
was
on
the
Monday
,
and
on
the
Thursday
she
lost
one
of
her
Eyes
with
a
sudden
stroke
as
she
thought
,
where
no
Creature
nor
thing
was
by
to
hurt
her
:
Besides
,
that
she
was
extream
Sick
,
and
in
great
danger
of
her
Life
.
Also
one
Agnes
,
Wife
of
Thomas
Combres
,
being
examined
,
said
,
That
since
Michaelmas
Iast
,
the
said
supposed
Witch
fell
out
with
her
,
and
upon
that
she
fell
a
Cursing
and
Banning
at
her
,
and
wisht
her
Eyes
out
.
Whereupon
within
two
Days
she
fell
down
as
Dead
,
extreamly
Sick
,
and
hardly
recovered
it
.
And
since
that
Time
she
had
marvellous
Pain
in
her
Eyes
.
These
and
divers
more
Depositions
Sir
Thomas
now
took
against
this
Woman
,
of
her
supposed
Witchcraft
,
exercised
upon
her
Neighbours
.
But
we
have
said
enough
of
this
.
What
Prosecutions
were
made
of
these
Women
,
whom
he
seemed
to
have
Committed
to
Jail
,
this
is
not
a
Place
to
enquire
into
.
Sir
Thomas
was
in
the
Month
of
March
talked
of
to
assist
Cecil
,
(
then
newly
made
Baron
of
Burghley
)
in
the
Office
of
S●cretary
:
And
so
to
succeed
in
that
Room
,
Sir
Thomas
comitted
into
the
Council
.
as
soon
as
the
other
should
be
made
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
which
was
expected
.
But
neither
was
he
made
Privy
Seal
,
nor
was
Smith
as
yet
admitted
to
that
Office
.
However
he
was
now
admitted
into
the
Council
.
Sir
Thomas
now
divided
his
Time
between
the
Country
and
the
Court
,
An.
1571.
but
chiefly
in
the
Former
;
Labours
about
transmuting
Iron
into
Copper
.
delighted
with
the
Divertisements
and
easie
Cares
of
his
belov●d
Seat
in
Essex
.
But
he
was
not
idle
.
For
he
had
a
busy
active
Mind
,
and
a
Philosophical
Head
.
And
this
put
him
among
other
Things
,
upon
a
Project
of
Alchimy
about
the
Year
1571.
Hoping
to
transmute
Iron
into
Copper
.
Into
this
Chargeable
,
but
,
as
was
hoped
,
gainful
Business
he
brought
the
Secretary
Cecil
,
who
had
also
a
Philosophical
Genius
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Sir
Humsrey
Gilbert
and
others
.
The
first
Occasion
of
this
Business
was
by
one
Medley
,
who
had
by
Vitriol
changed
Iron
into
true
Copper
at
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
House
at
London
,
and
after
at
his
House
in
Essex
.
But
this
was
too
costly
,
as
Sir
Thomas
saw
,
to
make
a
Benefit
by
.
Therefore
he
propounded
to
find
out
here
in
England
the
Primum
Eus
Vitrioli
,
and
therewith
to
do
the
same
Work
at
a
cheaper
Rate
.
Upon
which
,
Sir
Thomas
,
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
,
(
a
Learned
Kt.
also
,
and
of
a
projecting
Head
)
and
our
Medley
entred
into
a
Company
under
Articles
,
to
sind
this
out
.
That
is
to
say
,
That
Medl●y
should
be
employed
in
this
Business
at
the
Charge
of
the
two
other
,
till
by
the
Profit
he
should
reap
from
the
thing
found
out
he
might
bear
his
Proportion
.
The
Place
where
this
was
to
be
attempted
and
laboured
was
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
or
at
Poole
,
or
elsewhere
.
But
at
Winchelsey
,
he
had
made
the
first
Tryal
,
because
of
the
Plenty
and
readiness
of
Wood.
He
received
of
Sir
Thomas
,
and
Sir
Humphrey
an
Hundred
and
One
Pounds
apiece
,
for
the
buying
of
Vessels
and
Necessaries
.
They
removed
to
Poole
,
thinking
this
Ens
of
Vitriol
to
be
there
,
and
took
a
Lease
of
Land
of
the
Lady
Mountjoy
,
of
300
l.
per
Annum
.
For
the
Payment
of
which
,
Sir
Thomas
with
the
other
two
entred
into
a
Bond
of
1000
l.
H●s
Progress
there●n
.
While
these
Things
were
in
this
State
,
Smith
was
sent
Ambassador
beyond
Sea
:
Which
was
in
1572.
as
we
shall
see
in
due
place
.
And
a
Quarrel
then
happening
between
Medley
and
Sir
Humphrey
,
(
and
Medley
gone
to
Ireland
,
being
reported
to
be
run
away
)
the
Business
lay
asleep
for
some
time
.
But
Sir
Thomas
revived
it
at
his
Return
:
Going
down
himself
to
Poole
,
where
he
found
Arrears
of
Rent
due
to
the
Lady
Mountjoy
,
and
above
60
l.
due
to
Workmen
;
and
no
Copper
nor
any
Crocus
of
Copper
made
.
The
satisfying
of
which
Debts
,
and
other
Charges
cost
him
200
l.
And
after
for
clearing
of
things
at
Poole
,
sending
down
at
several
times
his
Nephews
William
Smith
,
and
Iohn
Wood
thither
.
And
moveover
,
Smith
had
perswaded
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
to
enter
into
the
Society
,
(
This
was
now
about
December
,
Anno
1574.
)
leaving
them
to
satisfie
themselves
by
sending
some
able
or
knowing
Person
to
Medley
,
Some
Lords
come
into
the
Project
.
to
see
his
Method
and
Ability
;
and
so
accordingly
to
report
it
to
them
.
And
if
they
were
satisfied
he
could
do
it
,
then
to
consider
of
the
Terms
Medley
had
propounded
,
and
,
if
they
thought
good
,
to
yield
unto
them
.
In
sine
,
these
Lords
were
willing
to
come
into
the
Society
,
and
they
deposited
each
of
them
an
100
l.
towards
the
carrying
it
on
.
And
it
was
to
be
ratifi●d
by
a
Patent
to
be
obtained
from
the
Queen
.
Medley
was
now
removed
to
Anglesey
,
where
was
Fuel
,
Earth
and
Water
proper
for
his
Business
,
being
sufficient
to
do
it
for
ever
,
or
at
the
least
for
a
very
long
Time
.
The
Things
which
he
undertook
to
do
were
these
:
The
Project●rs
formed
into
a
Society
.
1.
To
make
of
raw
Iron
good
Copper
,
and
of
the
same
Weight
and
Proportion
,
abating
one
Part
in
Six
.
As
Six
hundred
Tun
of
Iron
should
by
Boyling
,
make
Five
hundred
Tun
of
perfect
Copper
.
II.
The
Liquor
wherein
the
Iron
was
boyled
,
to
make
Coperas
and
Allom
ready
for
the
Merchant
.
Which
,
keeping
the
Price
they
then
bore
,
should
of
the
Liquor
of
Five
hundred
Tun
of
Copper
be
worth
10000
l.
that
is
,
for
every
Tun
2000
l.
Sir
Thomas
was
satisfied
that
true
Copper
was
made
of
Iron
;
but
whether
all
the
other
incident
Expences
,
which
would
be
considerable
,
would
countervail
,
that
was
the
Matter
to
be
examined
.
The
Society
had
seen
the
Tryal
of
Crocus
,
at
London
;
which
might
be
satisfaction
in
part
.
Smith
,
for
his
own
part
made
no
doubt
,
that
Copper
might
be
made
that
way
,
and
two
or
three
other
ways
also
,
as
he
told
the
Lords
:
But
of
the
whole
Work
which
rested
in
many
other
Points
,
as
of
the
Proportion
of
Iron
to
the
Crocus
,
of
the
Crocus
to
the
Copper
,
of
the
Allom
and
Coperas
that
came
of
it
;
with
what
time
of
Boyling
;
what
Expences
of
Fire
and
Men's
Labour
,
Carriage
,
Buildings
,
Vessels
,
and
all
other
things
which
be
many
,
this
he
said
could
not
be
done
,
nor
well
esteemed
nor
judged
upon
at
London
,
but
at
the
Place
.
Whereupon
he
propounded
to
the
two
Lords
to
send
down
two
Persons
,
and
he
and
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
,
one
or
two
others
,
whom
they
might
trust
.
These
together
to
vi●w
and
see
the
Doings
,
and
one
be
Witness
to
the
other
;
and
so
all
Parties
to
be
fully
satisfied
by
the
Answer
of
these
Viewers
to
every
Part
of
their
Instructions
and
Articles
,
what
they
should
find
true
according
to
Medley's
Promise
,
and
what
not
,
and
the
Occasion
thereof
.
That
so
the
Society
might
be
broken
,
if
it
were
Deceit
and
Abuse
,
or
gone
forward
with
,
if
it
were
not
so
.
The
Patent
for
it
Sign●d
.
At
length
,
there
arising
so
much
Probability
of
Success
in
the
Project
,
he
got
the
Patent
of
the
Society
Signed
in
Ianuary
1574.
And
therein
it
was
Stil●d
,
The
Society
of
the
new
Art
.
And
the
two
Lords
put
into
the
Stock
an
100
l.
a
pi●ce
more
.
Now
when
the
Patent
was
signed
,
and
the
Great
Seal
obtained
,
their
next
Work
was
to
forward
the
Business
with
all
speed
,
that
they
might
lie
no
longer
at
great
Expence
.
Smith
excited
the
Lord
Burghley
,
that
they
might
proceed
to
a
perfect
Beginning
of
the
Work
in
the
manner
of
a
Society
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
was
very
forward
,
offering
Iron
,
and
Lead
,
and
Money
also
,
and
making
more
Vessels
.
Smith
also
put
on
the
Lord
Burghley
to
make
Orders
when
and
how
it
should
begin
;
and
that
one
Man
or
two
should
be
fixed
upon
,
as
chief
Overseers
to
take
Care
and
Charge
of
the
Works
;
who
should
be
answerable
to
the
whole
Society
:
Making
clear
Books
for
one
Day
prefixed
,
what
the
Daily
,
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
Expences
be
,
and
what
the
Comings
in
again
Weekly
of
Copper
,
Allom
,
Coperas
,
and
other
Things
be
and
were
like
to
be
.
Then
what
common
Seal
for
the
whole
Society
.
And
that
Burghley
also
would
out
of
other
Statutes
for
other
Societies
,
cull
out
some
good
and
wholsome
Statutes
and
Orders
for
this
:
Which
without
a
Society
,
he
said
,
could
not
well
stand
:
And
the
fewer
Statutes
,
and
well
kept
,
the
better
.
And
lastly
,
he
desired
that
all
might
be
ready
,
so
as
by
the
10th
or
15th
of
February
,
the
Work
might
be
fully
begun
:
That
so
by
the
last
of
March
,
a
sure
Guess
might
be
made
,
what
were
like
to
ensue
thereof
.
One
Sir
Iohn
Hibbord
,
was
the
Man
agreed
upon
to
have
the
chief
Charge
of
the
Provisions
for
all
things
necessary
for
the
Work
,
and
for
Disbursing
Money
by
Accounts
.
And
to
him
the
Earl
of
Leicester
had
given
order
for
Iron
,
Cask
and
Lead
.
And
one
Cole
was
appointed
by
Sir
Thomas
,
to
be
over
the
Works
,
to
be
the
chief
Doer
and
Worker
of
the
Melting
,
and
not
to
go
from
the
Work
.
There
was
also
a
Clerk
to
keep
the
Reckoning
,
to
see
what
the
Labourers
did
daily
,
and
Weekly
what
was
melted
and
made
in
Coperas
and
Allom.
The
Business
finds
Delays
.
But
notwithstanding
all
Smith's
hastening
,
the
Matter
suffered
Delay
,
and
was
retarded
by
Medley
the
chief
Undertaker
,
who
loitered
in
London
till
the
7th
of
March
,
making
Excuses
,
of
wanting
Money
to
defray
his
Charges
here
,
that
he
did
not
perceive
that
the
rest
were
all
agreed
,
that
he
thought
himself
hardly
dealt
withal
,
if
he
should
not
be
allowed
for
the
Charges
in
making
Experiments
now
this
two
Years
and
more
,
and
for
his
Buildings
and
Vessels
,
the
sum
of
400
l.
But
in
reply
to
him
,
Smith
urged
,
that
for
two
Years
past
,
Medley
and
Topcliff
(
who
was
his
Partner
)
had
made
Crocus
;
of
which
they
might
have
made
Benefit
for
the
Re-embursing
of
themselves
.
They
said
,
they
sent
it
away
for
Essays
,
and
part
of
it
was
purloined
.
Smith
said
again
,
that
he
might
,
as
well
as
they
,
claim
to
have
his
Allowance
,
he
and
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
being
out
of
Purse
400
l.
in
making
Tryals
,
paid
into
the
Hands
of
Medley
,
and
to
the
Lord
Mountjoy
.
And
he
resented
these
Prolongations
to
my
Lord
Burgbley
in
this
manner
,
That
Medley's
Skill
began
by
this
Time
to
be
known
,
which
made
him
jealous
that
his
Delays
would
wholly
spoil
their
Business
:
That
Sir
Iohn
Perot
had
a
whole
Discourse
of
the
compleat
manner
of
the
Work
in
Writing
:
That
the
Lord
Mountjoy
had
gotten
one
of
Medley's
chief
Workmen
to
him
:
That
divers
in
the
Countries
knew
the
Earths
and
the
Working
of
them
.
And
yet
,
said
he
discontentedly
,
we
do
nothing
,
and
wished
that
he
might
go
down
himself
.
For
which
he
was
very
earnest
,
undertaking
within
fourteen
Days
to
bring
Things
to
a
full
certainty
,
as
to
the
understanding
what
Truth
or
Likelihood
there
was
in
the
Matter
:
Assuring
his
Lordship
,
that
he
was
not
satisfied
,
until
they
were
certified
from
thence
by
Order
and
by
Accounts
:
That
they
might
compare
the
Time
,
the
Charge
,
and
the
Labour
with
the
Gains
that
came
of
it
,
and
in
what
kind
it
was
and
should
arise
.
And
that
the
ill
Success
,
which
it
seems
they
met
with
at
Poole
,
and
at
the
Lady
Mountjoy's
Works
,
taught
to
trust
little
to
Words
and
Promises
,
nor
to
Experiments
made
afar
off
,
nor
to
the
Accounts
of
Men
of
that
Faculty
[
i.
e.
Alchymists
.
]
Fain
they
would
be
fingering
of
Money
,
said
he
;
But
when
it
is
once
in
their
Hands
,
we
must
seek
it
in
the
Ashes
.
I
find
no
more
of
this
;
The
Chymist
a
B●ggar
.
but
I
make
no
doubt
Sir
Thomas
smarted
in
his
Purse
for
his
Chymical
Covetousness
,
and
Gilbert
seems
to
have
been
impoverished
by
it
.
And
Medley
was
beggered
.
For
I
find
him
in
the
Counter
two
Years
after
,
viz.
in
the
Year
1576.
made
a
Prisoner
there
by
Courtis
,
and
some
others
,
who
were
Commissioners
from
the
Lord
Burghley
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
for
Debt
I
make
no
Question
.
Tho'
the
Lady
Mary
Sydney
,
Wife
to
Sir
Henry
Sydney
,
was
concerned
for
him
,
having
it
is
probable
some
Opinion
of
his
Skill
in
Chymistry
,
and
wrote
to
the
said
Lord
in
his
favour
,
and
against
those
that
prosecuted
him
.
But
he
gave
her
his
grave
and
wise
Counsel
with
respect
unto
him
,
knowing
better
than
she
,
what
kind
of
Man
he
was
.
Thus
did
this
Matter
detain
Sir
Thomas
Smith
three
or
four
Years
to
his
no
little
Care
and
Cost
too
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Smith
waits
upon
the
Queen
at
Audley-End
.
Goes
on
Embassy
to
France
.
Concludes
a
League
.
Concerned
in
Proposals
of
a
Match
for
the
Queen
.
Smith
examin●th
the
Duke
of
Norfolk's
Secretary
.
THE
Queen
was
at
Audley-End
in
August
this
Year
.
Here
Sir
Thomas
Smith
now
was
:
Perhaps
repairing
thither
to
Congratulate
her
Majesty's
Coming
so
near
Walden
his
native
Town
,
or
to
wait
upon
her
for
some
Favour
for
that
Place
,
or
otherwise
.
At
that
Juncture
,
a
good
Portion
of
Gold
was
intercepted
,
going
into
Scotland
to
the
Lord
H●rris
,
for
the
help
of
the
Scotch
Queen's
Party
,
together
with
a
Letter
in
Cypher
,
sent
by
Higf●rd
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk's
Secretary
.
By
which
it
was
concluded
,
the
Duke
was
again
medling
in
the
Matter
of
Matching
with
her
;
for
which
he
had
a
Reprimand
some
time
before
this
,
and
promised
the
Queen
to
concern
himself
no
more
in
that
Affair
.
Higford
was
upon
this
taken
up
,
and
Committed
to
the
Tower
in
London
.
And
Sir
Thomas
was
sent
thither
on
the
1st
of
September
,
to
take
his
Examination
.
Who
confest
to
him
,
That
the
Duke
commanded
him
to
write
to
one
Lawrence
Banister
,
the
Duke's
Man
,
that
he
should
see
secretly
conveyed
600
l.
to
the
said
Lord
Herris
,
to
be
by
him
conveyed
to
Liddington
and
Graunge
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
was
put
into
the
Tower
.
And
Smith
was
one
of
those
,
that
by
the
Queen
's
Appointment
attended
him
thither
.
Another
Embassy
now
fell
upon
Smith
.
Goes
Ambassador
again
to
France
.
Mr.
Francis
Walsingham
,
the
present
Ambassador
in
France
,
growing
very
indisposed
in
his
Health
,
desired
to
be
released
of
his
Employment
.
Whereupon
,
tho'
Henry
Killigrew
,
Esq
was
sent
Ambassador
in
October
thither
,
in
November
the
Lord
Grey
,
or
Sir
Peter
Grey
,
were
intended
to
go
and
assist
Walsingham
.
But
in
December
,
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
who
was
now
one
of
the
Privy
Council
,
was
the
Man
pitched
upon
.
His
Business
was
to
Treat
of
Entrance
into
a
strait
League
of
Amity
with
that
King
;
and
withal
,
in
case
that
Court
renewed
the
Motion
for
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Alanson
(
which
was
in
Transaction
the
summer
past
,
but
received
some
Interruption
)
he
was
to
Treat
thereof
.
To
make
a
firm
Amity
against
Spain
.
For
however
averse
or
negligent
the
Queen
seemed
to
be
in
it
before
,
yet
now
her
Courtiers
so
earnestly
calling
upon
her
for
her
own
Surety
,
and
that
of
her
State
,
which
would
be
much
advanced
through
the
hope
of
her
Issue
,
she
shewed
so
good
Disposition
thereto
,
that
the
Earl
of
Leicester
wrote
to
Sir
Thomas
,
that
she
so
earnestly
and
assuredly
affirmed
to
him
the
same
good
Disposition
,
that
he
verily
thought
,
that
yet
once
again
with
good
Handling
,
a
good
Conclusion
would
follow
▪
Smith
received
his
Dispatch
about
the
6th
of
December
.
He
plyed
the
Business
he
was
sent
for
diligently
.
For
it
was
thought
very
necessary
to
join
in
a
good
League
with
France
,
to
check
the
Greatness
of
Spain
,
and
to
be
the
better
secured
against
his
Threatnings
.
An
Article
debated
by
Smith
.
In
this
Treaty
,
it
is
worth
taking
notice
of
one
Article
in
Debate
:
Which
was
that
the
two
Princes
should
mutually
assist
each
other
.
And
if
the
Queen
were
invaded
for
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
that
the
French
King
should
yield
her
his
Assistance
.
This
Article
,
when
almost
all
the
rest
were
well
accorded
,
that
King
declined
to
have
put
into
the
Treaty
,
tho'
he
promised
to
perform
it
most
faithfully
.
And
tho'
it
were
not
expresly
mentioned
in
the
League
,
yet
such
general
Words
should
be
used
,
that
the
Matter
of
Religion
should
be
contained
therein
.
To
which
Smith
replied
,
That
that
could
not
be
;
and
that
no
general
Words
could
contain
it
,
if
the
Party
that
was
bound
would
say
,
that
it
was
against
his
Conscience
,
or
he
meant
it
not
.
To
which
the
King
said
,
That
he
would
write
to
the
Queen
his
Sister
with
his
own
Hand
what
he
meant
as
to
that
;
and
that
he
would
as
well
defend
her
even
in
that
Cause
,
as
if
it
were
exprest
in
Words
:
and
that
which
he
said
he
would
keep
,
tho'
he
dyed
for
it
.
But
this
King
was
a
great
Dissembler
,
which
our
Ambassador
probably
knew
well
enough
,
but
gave
him
this
discreet
Answer
;
That
for
him
,
he
thought
no
less
,
and
he
was
sure
the
Queen
his
Mistress
took
him
to
be
a
faithful
Prince
,
and
constant
to
his
Words
as
any
was
Living
.
But
when
they
spake
of
Treaties
,
they
were
not
made
in
Words
,
nor
in
such
Letters
missive
,
but
after
another
Authentical
sort
Sworn
and
Sealed
.
Without
which
,
he
could
not
,
he
said
,
for
his
part
take
it
substantially
and
orderly
done
.
And
besides
,
that
the
Treaty
was
not
Personal
but
Perpetual
,
for
him
and
his
Successors
.
And
when
the
Queen-Mother
would
have
shuffled
off
this
and
some
other
Articles
,
His
Argument
with
the
French
Queen
▪
saying
,
That
when
Mareshal
Montmorancy
should
be
sent
over
into
England
from
the
French
King
to
the
Queen
,
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
should
come
to
that
Court
from
the
said
Queen
,
to
see
the
League
sworn
by
each
Prince
,
then
all
things
should
be
done
as
the
Queen
should
desire
:
Smith
answered
,
That
he
knew
the
Fashion
of
Leagues
.
And
that
it
must
be
agreed
upon
between
the
Commissioners
,
that
no
Words
be
altered
,
then
Subscribed
with
the
Hands
of
both
the
Parties
;
the
French
Commissioners
delivering
the
Part
Signed
with
their
Hands
to
those
of
England
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
England
next
to
them
.
Then
the
Prince
causeth
it
to
be
made
under
the
Great
Seal
of
the
Realm
,
and
so
to
be
delivered
to
each
others
Ambassador
.
And
that
he
that
came
to
see
it
Sworn
to
,
might
make
a
new
League
,
if
the
Princes
would
;
but
to
alter
that
that
was
made
,
he
could
not
.
For
the
Princes
were
bound
to
Ratify
and
Swear
to
that
,
on
which
the
Commissioners
were
agreed
.
And
that
it
were
not
Wisdom
,
as
he
added
,
to
send
such
Personages
as
they
spake
of
to
an
uncertain
League
:
And
he
might
consider
that
Queen
Elizabeth
his
Mistress
would
not
do
it
.
This
Conference
happened
March
the
1st
,
1571.
Smith
perswades
th●
Queen
.
She
consents
to
the
League
.
After
much
Pains
,
this
Article
and
another
about
the
Scotch
Queen
was
agreed
;
and
Queen
Elizabeth
was
only
to
give
her
consent
to
finish
this
happy
and
advantageous
League
.
And
to
excite
the
Queen
hereunto
,
Sir
Thomas
,
with
Halsingham
,
did
freely
give
her
advice
to
this
Tenor
,
That
it
was
for
the
Assurance
of
her
Person
and
Crown
,
as
she
was
a
Prince
lawful
and
natural
,
and
had
a
Crown
Imperial
.
And
that
she
did
it
so
by
her
Laws
,
as
God's
Laws
and
Hers
willed
it
to
be
done
.
That
foreign
Princes
that
were
her
Friends
,
would
and
must
take
it
well
;
and
that
such
as
were
not
,
would
rather
laugh
at
her
,
and
be
glad
of
it
,
if
she
did
it
not
;
and
,
when
they
should
see
Time
,
take
occasion
to
endanger
her
Majesty
thereby
.
The
Queen
soon
after
signified
her
Consent
.
And
so
in
the
Month
of
April
ensuing
,
at
Blois
the
League
was
concluded
,
and
signed
the
18th
or
19th
Day
.
Which
,
according
as
Smith
and
his
Collegue
did
conceive
,
should
be
with
as
great
Assurance
and
Defence
of
the
Queen
as
ever
was
or
could
be
;
the
two
Realms
being
so
near
and
ready
to
defend
her
,
if
it
were
required
.
And
in
case
Spain
should
threaten
,
or
shew
ill
Offices
,
as
it
had
of
late
done
against
the
Queen's
Safety
;
it
would
be
afraid
hereafter
so
to
do
,
seeing
such
a
Wall
adjoyned
,
as
Smith
wrote
.
Which
he
therefore
hoped
would
be
the
best
League
that
ever
was
made
with
France
,
or
any
other
Nation
for
her
Majesty's
Surety
.
His
good
Conceit
he
had
of
this
League
,
did
further
appear
by
what
he
wrote
in
another
Letter
soon
after
to
the
Lord
Burghley
,
That
now
it
could
not
be
said
,
That
her
Majesty
was
altogether
alone
,
having
so
good
a
Defence
of
so
Noble
,
Couragious
,
and
so
faithful
a
Prince
of
his
Word
,
(
but
herein
our
Ambassador
was
mistaken
in
his
Man
,
none
being
so
false
of
his
Word
,
and
treacherous
as
he
,
all
covered
over
with
most
artificial
Dissimulation
)
and
so
near
a
Neighbour
,
provided
for
,
and
bespoken
beforehand
against
any
need
.
Partly
that
,
and
partly
the
Trouble
in
Flanders
(
which
he
trusted
God
had
provided
to
deliver
his
poor
Servants
there
from
the
Antichristian
Tyranny
)
should
make
her
Highness
enjoy
more
quietly
both
England
and
Ireland
,
and
a
better
Neighbour
of
Scotland
.
He
loved
not
many
Words
.
When
Monsieur
De
Foix
came
to
him
and
his
Collegue
,
with
the
Draught
of
the
whole
League
in
French
,
which
before
was
in
Latin
,
and
the
Matters
that
past
Pro
and
Con
,
(
which
he
said
was
,
that
the
King
might
understand
it
)
and
had
made
a
new
Preface
,
Smith
did
not
much
stick
at
it
.
And
acquainting
the
Secretary
Cecil
,
(
now
Lord
Burghley
)
with
it
,
he
opened
to
him
the
Reason
of
it
.
I
am
old
,
said
he
,
I
love
not
much
Talk
,
and
would
fain
be
dispatched
honestly
homeward
.
So
the
Effect
be
there
indeed
,
and
our
Queen
not
deceived
,
I
care
for
no
more
,
that
done
.
Smith
loved
to
do
his
Business
well
and
soundly
,
and
yet
to
knit
it
up
with
Brevity
and
Expedition
.
Thus
again
,
when
the
French
Deputy
urged
much
in
this
Treaty
the
Scotch
Queen
,
that
she
might
be
sent
safe
home
to
her
Country
;
a
thing
which
the
English
Ambassadors
had
order
not
to
deal
in
,
by
no
means
;
he
began
to
amplify
upon
that
in
a
long
Oration
.
But
at
the
Conclusion
,
Smith
told
him
in
short
,
For
all
your
Reason
you
must
pardon
me
.
I
know
you
are
a
good
Rhetorician
,
and
you
have
Rhetorical
Ornaments
at
will
to
make
;
and
so
have
I
on
the
contrary
side
,
if
I
would
bestow
my
Time
in
that
sort
.
We
are
the
Queen's
Majesty's
Servants
,
and
we
have
shewed
our
Reasons
so
good
,
that
no
Man
could
deny
that
we
should
not
agree
unto
it
.
While
Smith
was
in
this
Country
,
His
Hardship
in
France
.
he
was
forced
to
follow
the
Court
from
Place
to
Place
;
but
it
being
Winter
pinched
him
sore
.
At
Tholouse
it
almost
cost
him
his
Life
,
and
had
made
an
End
of
him
had
it
not
been
for
Strong
Waters
,
which
he
used
for
his
Stomach
Morning
and
Evening
.
At
Blois
,
where
he
remained
after
Candlemas
,
he
endured
the
greatest
Cold
that
ever
he
felt
,
and
most
continual
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Cordial
Waters
he
used
,
he
was
scarce
able
to
resist
the
extream
Cold
of
the
Weather
,
there
being
for
thirty
Days
together
continual
Frost
and
Snow
.
Neither
was
there
Wood
plenty
,
nor
good
Chimneys
for
Fire
.
And
in
his
Bed-chamber
he
could
make
no
Fire
at
all
.
In
this
Embassy
,
Communication
between
the
Queen-Mother
and
Smith
,
concerning
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
the
League
being
concluded
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
one
Day
in
March
(
Anno
exeunte
)
in
the
King's
Garden
at
Blois
,
brake
her
Desire
of
a
Marriage
between
Queen
Elizabeth
and
her
second
Son
the
Duke
D'Alenson
;
asking
Smith
the
Ambassador
,
whether
he
knew
how
the
Queen
would
fancy
the
Marriage
with
her
said
Son
.
Madam
,
said
he
,
you
know
of
old
,
except
I
have
a
sure
ground
,
I
dare
affirm
nothing
to
your
Majesty
.
When
she
said
again
,
That
if
the
Queen
were
disposed
to
Marry
,
she
saw
not
where
she
might
Marry
so
well
:
That
as
for
those
she
had
heard
named
,
as
the
Emperor's
Son
,
or
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
they
were
both
less
than
her
Son
,
and
of
less
Stature
by
a
good
deal
:
And
if
she
would
Marry
,
it
were
pity
any
more
Time
were
lost
.
Smith
liking
well
enough
the
Motion
,
replied
to
this
,
That
if
it
pleased
God
,
that
the
Queen
were
Married
,
and
had
a
Child
,
all
these
Brags
,
and
all
these
Treasons
,
(
he
meant
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
and
her
Party
)
would
soon
be
appalled
.
And
on
condition
she
had
a
Child
by
Monsieur
D'Alenson
,
for
his
part
he
cared
not
,
if
they
had
the
Queen
of
Scots
in
France
[
which
was
an
Article
propounded
by
the
French
King
in
the
fore-mentioned
Treaty
,
but
by
no
means
allowed
by
the
English
Ambassadors
.
]
For
then
he
said
,
they
would
be
as
careful
and
as
jealous
over
her
for
the
Queen
of
England's
Surety
as
the
Queen's
Subjects
,
or
she
her self
was
.
The
Queen-Mother
then
subjoined
,
That
it
was
true
;
and
without
this
Marriage
,
if
she
should
Marry
in
another
Place
,
she
could
not
see
how
this
League
and
Amity
could
be
so
strong
as
it
was
.
Our
Ambassador
answered
,
It
was
true
;
the
Knot
of
Blood
and
Marriage
was
a
stronger
Seal
than
that
which
was
printed
in
Wax
,
and
lasted
longer
,
if
God
gave
good
Success
.
But
yet
all
Leagues
had
not
Marriage
joined
with
them
,
as
this
might
,
if
it
pleased
God
.
To
which
she
joined
her
Wish
,
and
added
,
That
if
it
should
so
happen
,
she
would
her self
make
a
Start
over
and
see
the
Queen
;
the
which
of
all
things
she
most
desired
.
To
which
again
the
Ambassador
said
,
That
if
he
had
at
that
present
as
ample
Commission
,
as
he
had
at
the
first
for
Monsieur
[
D'Anjou
,
]
the
Matter
should
soon
by
God's
Grace
be
at
an
End
.
The
Queen
wisht
he
had
:
And
asked
him
,
If
he
should
have
such
an
one
when
he
went
into
England
,
whether
he
would
not
come
again
to
execute
it
.
Yes
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
most
gladly
,
on
so
good
an
Intent
I
would
pass
again
the
Seas
,
tho'
I
were
never
so
Sick
for
it
.
Another
Day
,
Further
Discourse
on
the
same
Argument
.
in
the
same
Month
of
March
,
the
Queen-Mother
met
Smith
the
Ambassador
in
the
same
Garden
,
and
having
Discourse
concerning
other
Matters
,
as
of
the
Queen
of
England's
danger
from
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
who
now
applied
her self
to
Spain
,
she
thus
brought
in
the
Talk
again
of
Marriage
:
Asking
him
whether
his
Mistress
did
not
see
,
that
she
should
be
always
in
danger
until
she
Married
.
And
that
once
done
,
and
that
in
some
good
House
,
who
dared
attempt
any
thing
against
her
?
Then
,
said
he
,
he
thought
if
she
were
once
Married
,
all
in
England
,
that
had
any
Traiterous
Hearts
would
be
discouraged
.
For
one
Tree
alone
(
as
he
ingeniously
explained
the
Matter
)
may
soon
be
cut
down
,
but
when
there
be
two
or
three
together
,
it
is
longer
a
doing
.
And
one
shall
watch
for
the
other
.
But
if
she
had
a
Child
,
then
all
these
bold
and
troublesome
Titles
of
the
Scotch
Queen
or
others
,
that
make
such
Gaping
for
her
Death
,
would
be
clean
choaked
up
.
The
Queen
cryed
merrily
,
she
saw
she
might
have
Five
or
Six
very
well
.
Would
to
God
,
said
the
Ambassador
,
she
had
one
.
No
,
said
she
,
still
merrily
,
two
Boys
,
lest
the
one
should
die
,
and
three
or
four
Daughters
to
make
Alliance
with
us
again
,
and
other
Princes
,
to
strengthen
the
Realm
.
Why
then
,
said
Smith
,
as
jocularly
,
you
think
that
Monsieur
Le
Due
shall
speed
.
With
that
she
laughed
,
and
said
,
she
desired
it
infinitely
.
And
then
she
would
trust
to
see
thre●
or
four
at
the
least
of
her
Race
,
which
would
make
her
indeed
not
to
spare
Sea
and
Land
to
see
her
Majesty
and
them
.
And
if
she
could
have
fansied
my
Son
D'Anjou
,
said
she
,
as
you
told
me
,
why
not
this
of
the
same
House
,
Father
and
Mother
,
and
as
vigorous
and
lusty
as
he
,
or
rather
more
;
and
now
he
beginneth
to
have
a
Beard
come
forth
.
And
as
to
his
Stature
,
she
told
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
said
Duke
her
Son
was
as
tall
as
himself
,
or
very
near
.
For
that
Matter
,
said
he
again
,
that
for
his
part
he
made
little
account
,
if
the
Queen's
Majesty
could
fansy
him
.
Adding
this
Story
,
That
Pipin
the
Short
,
Married
Bertha
,
the
King
of
Almain's
Daughter
,
who
was
so
little
to
her
,
that
he
was
standing
in
Aix
,
in
a
Church
there
,
she
taking
him
by
the
Hand
,
and
his
Head
not
reaching
to
her
Girdle
.
And
yet
he
had
by
her
Charlemain
,
the
great
Emperor
and
King
of
France
,
who
was
reported
to
be
almost
a
Gyant
in
Stature
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
added
,
the
mention
of
Oliver
Glesquin
,
the
Britain
Constable
,
which
the
French
made
so
much
of
,
and
lay
buried
among
the
Kings
at
St.
Denys
,
if
he
were
no
bigger
than
he
was
there
pourtrayed
upon
his
Tomb
,
was
very
short
,
scarce
four
Foot
long
.
But
yet
he
was
valiant
,
hardy
and
courageous
above
all
in
his
Time
,
and
did
the
English
Men
most
hurt
.
Thus
ingeniously
did
Smith
hold
the
Conference
with
the
Queen-Mother
.
But
as
to
his
Opinion
of
the
Queen's
Marriage
,
His
Thoughts
of
the
Queen's
Marrying
.
wherein
he
perceived
she
was
but
backward
,
(
and
a
Marriage
he
and
the
best
Statesmen
in
those
Times
reckon'd
the
only
Means
for
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
the
Queen
and
Kingdom
,
against
the
Disturbances
and
Pretences
of
the
Scotch
Queen
,
and
her
Friends
)
the
Ambassador
was
full
of
sad
and
uneasy
Thoughts
:
For
so
at
this
time
he
opened
his
Mind
to
the
Lord
Burghley
,
That
all
the
World
did
see
,
that
they
wished
her
Majesty's
Surety
,
and
long
Continuance
,
and
that
Marriage
,
and
the
Issue
of
her
Highness's
Body
,
should
be
the
most
Assurance
of
her
Highness
,
and
of
the
Wealth
of
the
Realm
.
The
Place
,
and
the
Person
for
his
part
he
remitted
to
her
Majesty
.
But
what
she
meant
to
maintain
still
her
Danger
,
and
not
to
provide
for
her
Surety
,
he
assured
his
Lordship
he
could
see
no
reason
.
And
so
prayed
God
to
preserve
Her
long
to
Reign
by
some
unlookt
for
Miracle
:
For
he
could
not
see
by
natural
Reason
,
that
she
went
about
to
provide
for
it
.
And
soon
after
,
when
Smith
had
sent
Messages
two
or
three
for
the
Resolution
of
the
English
Court
about
the
Marriage
,
which
the
French
were
so
earnest
for
,
and
in
great
hopes
of
,
and
no
Answer
came
,
He
lamented
to
the
aforesaid
Lord
,
that
he
,
and
his
Collegue
Walsingham
,
could
say
nothing
of
it
,
when
they
were
asked
.
And
that
they
were
sorry
in
their
Hearts
to
see
such
uncertain
,
so
negligent
,
and
irresolute
Provision
for
the
safety
of
the
Queen's
Person
,
and
of
her
Reign
;
Praying
God
Almighty
,
of
his
Almighty
and
Miraculous
Power
to
preserve
her
long
to
Reign
over
her
People
;
and
that
his
Grace
and
Mercy
would
turn
all
to
the
best
.
His
Concern
for
the
Queen's
Sickness
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Cares
of
our
Ambassador
,
the
Lord
Burghley
wrote
to
him
of
a
Matter
that
put
him
and
his
Collegue
into
a
great
Consternation
.
It
was
concerning
the
Queen's
falling
Sick
of
the
Small-Pox
,
and
withal
of
her
speedy
Recovery
again
.
His
careful
Mind
for
this
Matter
he
thus
exprest
in
his
next
Letter
to
the
said
Lord
:
That
he
and
his
Fellow
read
the
News
of
the
Queen's
Illness
together
in
a
marvellous
Agony
,
but
having
his
Medicine
ready
(
which
was
,
that
her
Majesty
was
within
an
Hour
recovered
)
it
did
in
part
heal
them
again
.
But
that
,
as
his
Lordship
wrote
of
himself
,
that
the
Care
did
not
cease
in
him
,
so
he
might
be
assured
it
did
as
little
cease
in
them
:
Calling
to
their
remembrance
,
and
laying
before
their
Eyes
the
Trouble
,
the
Uncertainty
,
the
Disorder
,
the
Peril
and
Danger
,
that
had
been
like
to
follow
,
if
at
that
Time
God
had
taken
her
from
them
;
whom
he
styled
The
Stay
of
the
Common-wealth
,
the
Hope
of
their
Repose
,
and
that
Lanthorn
of
their
Light
next
God
:
Not
knowing
whom
to
follow
,
nor
certainly
where
to
light
another
Candle
.
Another
great
Solicitude
of
his
at
this
Time
was
,
And
the
Irresolutions
of
the
Court.
as
the
Queen's
Sickness
,
so
her
Slowness
to
resolve
,
and
the
tedious
Irresolutions
at
Court.
Of
which
he
spake
in
some
Passion
after
this
sort
:
That
if
the
Queen
did
still
continue
in
Extremities
to
promise
,
in
Recoveries
to
forget
,
what
shall
we
say
but
as
the
Italians
do
,
Passato
il
pericolo
,
gabbato
il
fango
.
He
told
that
Lord
moreover
,
That
he
should
perceive
by
their
Proceedings
in
their
Embassy
,
what
justly
might
be
required
was
easie
to
be
done
.
But
if
her
Majesty
deceived
her self
,
and
with
Irresolution
made
all
Princes
understand
,
that
there
was
no
Certainty
of
her
or
her
Council
,
but
dalliance
and
farding
off
of
Time
,
she
should
then
first
Discredit
her
Ministers
,
which
was
not
much
,
but
next
and
by
them
discredit
her self
;
that
is
,
to
be
counted
uncertain
,
irresolute
,
unconstant
,
and
for
no
Prince
to
trust
unto
,
but
as
to
a
Courtier
,
who
had
Words
at
will
,
and
true
Deeds
none
.
These
were
Expressions
proceeding
somewhat
,
as
may
be
perceived
,
from
his
Spleen
,
and
partly
from
his
present
Indisposition
of
Body
.
Which
he
seemed
to
be
sensible
of
.
For
he
begged
his
Lordship's
Pardon
for
what
he
had
said
,
rendring
his
Reason
,
That
he
had
been
kept
there
so
long
,
that
he
was
then
in
an
Ague
both
in
Body
and
in
Spirit
.
And
that
as
the
Humours
in
his
Body
made
an
Ague
there
(
of
which
he
wisht
it
would
make
an
end
)
so
that
irresolution
at
the
Court
he
hoped
would
help
to
conclude
;
that
he
might
feel
no
more
Miseries
:
Which
he
feared
those
that
came
after
should
feel
:
Because
we
will
not
see
,
said
he
,
The
Time
of
our
Visitation
.
Thus
did
Smith
express
his
Discontents
into
the
Bosom
of
his
trusty
Friend
,
for
the
Mismanagement
of
publick
Affairs
,
as
he
conceived
,
discovering
as
his
Zeal
and
Affection
to
the
Queen
and
the
State
;
so
the
Temper
of
his
Mind
,
somewhat
enclined
to
Heat
and
Choler
.
This
he
writ
from
Blois
on
Good-Friday
.
The
Queen
of
Navarre
sends
to
Sir
Thomas
.
While
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
here
Ambassador
,
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
was
in
effect
concluded
between
the
Prince
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Lady
Margaret
,
the
present
French
King's
Sister
.
Which
lookt
then
very
well
toward
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
and
both
that
Ambassador
and
his
Collegues
,
Walsingham
and
Killigrew
,
liked
it
well
.
One
Matter
in
Debate
,
and
the
chief
,
was
about
the
manner
of
Solemnizing
the
Marriage
.
Whereupon
they
sent
to
the
Queen
of
Navarre
a
true
Copy
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
between
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
and
the
late
Queen
of
Spain
,
the
French
King's
Sister
.
Wherein
it
was
agreed
,
that
she
should
be
Married
according
to
the
Form
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Which
stood
the
said
Queen
of
Navarre
in
such
good
stead
,
that
she
produced
it
to
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
.
To
which
they
took
Exceptions
,
and
said
it
was
no
true
Copy
of
the
Treaty
.
Whereupon
she
,
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
sent
to
Sir
Tho.
Smith
,
who
happened
to
be
at
that
very
Treaty
.
By
her
Messenger
she
signified
that
she
sent
to
him
to
know
,
(
because
he
was
a
Dealer
in
the
same
)
whether
he
would
not
justifie
it
to
be
a
true
Copy
.
To
whom
Sir
Thomas
answered
,
That
knowing
the
great
good
Will
his
Mistress
did
bear
her
,
and
how
much
she
desired
the
good
Success
of
that
Marriage
,
as
a
thing
that
tended
to
the
Advancement
of
Religion
and
Repose
of
this
Realm
,
he
could
not
but
in
Duty
avow
the
same
,
and
be
willing
to
do
any
good
Office
that
might
advance
the
said
Marriage
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Made
Chancellor
of
the
Garter
.
Comes
home
.
Becomes
Secretary
of
State
;
His
Advice
for
forwarding
the
Queen's
Match
.
His
Astonishment
upon
the
Paris
Massacre
.
The
Queen
gives
him
the
Chancellorship
of
the
Order
.
SIR
Thomas
being
still
abroad
in
France
,
the
Queen
conferred
upon
him
the
Chancellorship
of
the
Order
of
the
Garter
in
the
Month
of
April
,
as
some
Reward
of
the
League
that
he
had
taken
so
much
pains
in
making
.
For
which
he
thanked
her
Majesty
,
and
said
it
must
needs
be
to
him
many
times
the
more
welcome
,
because
that
,
without
his
Suit
,
and
in
his
Absence
,
her
Highness
of
her
gracious
goodness
did
remember
him
.
Comes
home
.
About
Iune
,
1572.
he
came
home
with
the
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Lord
Admiral
,
who
was
sent
over
to
take
the
Oath
of
the
French
King
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
Treaty
.
Which
being
done
by
the
Queen's
Command
,
he
was
no
longer
to
abide
in
France
,
but
to
return
at
his
best
Convenience
.
Made
Secretary
.
It
was
not
long
from
this
Time
,
that
the
old
Lord
Treasurer
,
Marquess
of
Winchester
died
;
and
the
Lord
Burghley
,
Secretary
of
State
succeeded
in
his
Place
.
Then
Smith
was
called
to
the
Office
of
Secretary
,
viz.
Iune
24.
having
sometime
before
assisted
the
Lord
Burghley
in
that
Station
.
And
surely
it
was
the
Opinion
of
his
great
Learning
,
Famed
in
the
Court
for
his
Learning
.
as
well
as
his
long
Experience
and
other
Deserts
,
that
preferred
him
.
For
his
Learning
had
rendred
him
very
famous
in
the
Court
.
A
Poet
in
those
Times
,
writing
an
Heroick
Poem
to
the
Queen
,
therein
describing
all
her
great
Officers
one
after
another
,
thus
depainted
this
her
Secretary
:
Inde
tibi
est
altis
SMYTHUS
à
gravibúsque
Secretis
,
Doctrinae
Titulis
&
Honoris
fulgidus
,
ut
qui
Pierius
Vates
,
prompto
facundus
&
ore
,
Et
cui
solliciti
exquisita
Peritia
Iuris
,
Astronomus
,
Physicusque
,
Theologus
,
insuper
omni
Eximiè
multifaria
tam
structus
in
Arte
,
Ut
fedes
in
eo
Musae
fixisse
putentur
.
Wherein
of
all
the
Queen
's
Wise
and
Noble
Counsellors
,
Smith
her
Secretary
is
made
to
be
the
deeply
Learned
Man
about
her
,
as
being
an
ingenious
Poet
,
an
excellent
Speaker
,
of
exquisite
Skill
in
the
Civil
Law
,
in
Astronomy
,
in
natural
Philosophy
and
Physick
,
in
Divinity
,
and
in
a
word
,
so
richly
furnished
in
all
the
Arts
and
Sciences
,
that
the
Muses
themselves
might
be
supposed
to
have
taken
up
their
Seat
in
him
.
Smith's
Device
for
a
View
between
Mounsieur
and
the
Queen
.
And
thus
we
see
Smith
re-enstated
again
in
that
Place
which
four
and
twenty
Years
ago
he
enjoyed
under
King
Edward
.
Smith
now
being
Secretary
,
and
Walsingham
Resident
in
the
French
Court
,
and
the
matter
of
the
Match
for
Duke
D'Alenson
and
the
Queen
,
transacted
earnestly
this
Year
,
the
main
of
this
Matter
went
through
Smith's
Hands
.
And
thus
it
stood
.
The
French
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Duke
and
that
Court
were
extreamly
eager
for
it
,
and
so
was
the
English
Nation
too
;
supposing
it
the
best
way
for
the
Security
of
her
Majesty
and
her
Crown
.
But
the
Queen
her self
was
but
cold
in
the
Matter
.
And
when
an
Interview
was
moved
between
her
and
the
Duke
,
she
refused
to
yield
to
it
upon
some
Scruples
.
Whereat
Secretary
Smith
to
set
it
forward
,
that
it
might
not
be
suspended
on
such
a
Point
,
devised
that
the
Duke
should
come
over
hither
without
the
Ceremony
of
an
Invitation
.
For
as
he
wrote
to
Walsingham
in
August
,
he
was
sorry
so
good
a
Matter
should
upon
so
nice
a
Point
be
deferred
.
Adding
,
That
one
might
say
,
that
the
Lover
would
do
little
,
if
he
would
not
take
pains
once
to
see
his
Love
,
but
she
must
first
say
Yea
,
before
he
saw
her
,
or
she
him
.
Twenty
Ways
,
said
he
,
might
be
devised
why
he
might
come
over
and
be
welcome
,
and
possibly
do
more
in
an
Hour
than
he
might
in
two
Years
[
otherwise
.
]
Cupido
ille
qui
vincit
omnia
in
oculos
insidet
,
&
ex
oculis
ejaculatur
,
&
in
oculos
utriusque
videndo
,
non
solum
,
ut
ait
Poeta
,
Faemina
virum
,
sed
Vir
faeminam
.
What
Force
I
pray
you
can
Hear-say
,
and
I
think
and
I
trust
do
,
in
comparison
of
that
,
cum
Praesens
praesentem
tuctur
,
&
alloquitur
,
&
furore
forsitan
amoris
ductus
amplectitur
.
And
saith
to
himself
,
and
openly
,
that
she
may
hear
,
Ten●ne
te
mea
,
an
etiamnum
somno
volunt
Faeminae
videri
cogi
ad
id
quod
maximè
cupiunt
?
If
we
be
cold
,
it
is
our
Part
:
Besides
the
Person
,
the
Sex
requires
it
.
Why
are
you
cold
?
Is
it
not
a
Young
Man's
part
to
be
Bold
,
Couragious
,
and
to
adventure
?
If
he
should
have
[
a
Repulse
]
he
should
have
but
Honorificam
Repulsam
.
The
worst
that
can
be
said
of
him
is
but
a
Phaeton
,
Quam
si
non
tenuit
,
magnis
tamen
excidit
Ausis
.
Adding
,
that
so
far
as
he
could
perceive
,
this
was
the
only
Anchor
,
this
the
Dye
to
be
cast
for
us
.
Or
else
nothing
was
to
be
lookt
for
,
but
still
and
continual
Dalliance
and
Doubtfulness
,
so
far
as
he
could
see
.
Thus
in
his
Royal
Mistresses
,
and
the
Nations
Behalf
,
he
could
talk
and
direct
like
a
Master
of
Love
.
This
Device
and
Counsel
I
suppose
was
hinted
to
the
French
Court
.
And
it
was
not
long
,
but
Duke
D'Alenson
accordingly
came
over
,
to
make
his
Address
to
the
Queen
.
The
Parisian
Massacre
happening
in
August
,
so
treacherous
and
so
inhumane
,
that
all
the
World
stood
amazed
at
it
,
Secretary
Smith
abhorred
,
and
wrote
his
Thoughts
of
it
in
this
following
Letter
to
Walsingham
then
Ambassador
there
;
Sir
,
Hit
Thoughts
the
Mass●cre
at
P●ris
.
this
Accident
in
France
seemeth
to
us
so
strange
,
and
beyond
all
Expectation
,
that
we
cannot
tell
what
to
say
to
it
:
And
the
Excuse
[
tam
Exilis
,
]
so
slender
or
fraudulent
,
(
namely
,
That
the
Hugonots
had
intended
to
have
made
some
dangerous
Disturbances
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
the
King
was
forced
to
do
this
for
his
own
safety
,
)
that
we
wot
not
what
to
think
of
it
.
The
Matter
appears
all
manner
of
ways
so
lamentable
,
the
King
so
suddenly
,
and
in
one
Day
to
have
dispoiled
himself
and
his
Realm
of
so
many
notable
Captains
,
so
many
brave
Soldiers
,
so
wise
and
so
valiant
Men
,
as
,
if
they
were
unguilty
of
that
which
is
laid
unto
them
,
it
is
most
pitiful
.
If
they
were
guilty
,
Cur
Mandati
Causa
damnati
sunt
ac
caesi
?
In
such
sudden
and
extream
Dealings
,
Cito
sed
sera
Poenitentia
solet
sequi
;
If
it
were
sudden
,
and
not
of
long
Time
premeditated
before
.
And
if
so
,
the
worse
and
more
infamous
.
Thus
you
see
what
privately
any
Man
may
think
of
this
Fact
.
I
am
glad
yet
that
in
these
Tumults
and
bloody
Proscriptions
you
did
Escape
,
and
the
young
Gentlemen
that
be
there
with
you
;
and
that
the
King
had
so
great
Care
and
Pity
of
our
Nation
,
so
lately
with
strait
Amity
Confederate
with
him
.
Yet
we
hear
say
,
that
he
that
was
sent
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
to
be
School-master
to
young
Wharton
,
b●ing
come
the
Day
before
,
was
then
slain
.
Alas
!
he
was
acquainted
with
no
body
,
nor
could
be
partaker
of
any
evil
D●●ling
.
How
fearful
and
careful
the
Mothers
and
Parents
be
here
of
such
young
Gentlemen
as
be
there
,
you
may
easily
guess
by
my
Lady
Lane
,
who
prayeth
very
earnestly
that
her
Son
may
be
s●nt
home
with
as
much
speed
as
may
be
.
And
if
my
Lady
your
Wife
with
your
Daughter
,
and
the
rest
,
with
such
as
may
be
spared
were
sent
away
home
,
until
this
Rage
and
Tempest
were
somewhat
appeased
,
you
shall
be
the
quieter
,
and
disburthened
of
much
of
your
Care
.
You
would
not
think
how
much
we
are
desirous
to
hear
what
End
these
Troubles
will
have
;
whether
it
rangeth
further
into
all
France
,
or
die
,
and
will
cease
here
at
Paris
.
Our
Merchants
be
afraid
now
to
go
into
France
.
And
who
can
blame
them
?
Who
would
,
where
such
Liberty
is
given
to
Soldiers
,
and
where
Nec
Pietas
nec
Iustitia
doth
refrain
and
keep
back
the
unruly
Malice
and
Sword
of
the
raging
Popular
?
Monsieur
La
Mote
is
somewhat
spoken
to
in
this
Matter
.
And
now
the
Vintage
as
you
know
is
at
hand
,
but
our
Traffick
into
Roan
,
and
other
Places
in
France
,
is
almost
laid
down
with
this
new
Fear
.
It
grieveth
no
Man
in
England
so
much
as
me
:
And
indeed
I
have
in
some
respect
the
greatest
Cause
.
[
I
suppose
,
because
he
was
the
great
maker
of
the
League
between
that
King
and
the
Queen
,
and
did
so
assure
the
Q●een
of
the
Ingrity
,
Truth
and
Honour
of
the
said
King
.
]
Fare
you
well
.
From
Woodstock
,
the
12th
of
September
,
1572.
Your
always
assured
,
Tho.
Smith
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
Most
heartily
thank
you
for
the
Book
of
the
past
Troubles
in
France
.
But
alas
!
who
shall
now
write
worthily
of
the
Treasons
and
Cruelties
more
barbarous
than
over
the
Scythians
used
?
His
Detestation
of
it
.
And
in
the
same
Month
,
when
upon
some
Treachery
feared
to
be
acted
upon
Walsingham
,
he
was
sent
for
home
for
some
Time
;
and
Tidings
being
brought
of
the
Massacres
upon
the
Protestants
at
Roan
,
and
other
Places
,
as
well
as
at
Paris
;
thus
did
this
good
Man
express
his
Detestation
of
these
Practices
:
The
cruel
Murthers
of
Roan
are
now
long
ago
written
unto
us
,
when
we
thought
all
had
been
done
.
And
by
the
same
Letters
was
written
unto
us
,
that
Diep
was
kept
close
,
and
the
same
Executions
of
the
true
Christians
lookt
for
there
,
but
as
then
not
executed
.
Howbeit
Sigoigne
did
warrant
all
our
English
Men
to
be
out
of
danger
,
and
not
to
be
afraid
.
But
what
Warrant
can
the
French
make
now
?
Seals
and
Words
of
Princes
being
Traps
to
catch
Innocents
and
bring
them
to
the
Butchery
.
If
the
Admiral
,
and
all
those
Martyred
on
that
bloody
Bartholomew
Day
,
were
guilty
,
why
were
they
not
apprehended
,
imprisoned
,
interrogated
and
judged
;
but
so
much
made
of
as
might
be
,
within
two
Hours
of
the
Assassination
?
Is
that
the
manner
to
handle
Men
either
culpable
or
suspected
?
So
is
the
Journier
slain
by
the
Robber
;
so
is
the
Hen
of
the
Fox
,
so
the
Hind
of
the
Lion
,
so
Abel
of
Cain
,
so
the
Innocent
of
the
Wicked
,
so
Abner
of
Ioab
.
But
grant
they
were
guilty
,
they
dreamt
Treason
that
night
in
their
Sleep
,
what
did
the
Innocents
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
at
Lions
?
What
did
the
Sucking
Children
,
and
their
Mothers
at
Roan
deserve
,
at
Caen
,
at
Rochel
?
What
is
done
yet
we
have
not
heard
;
but
I
think
shortly
we
shall
hear
.
Will
God
,
think
you
,
still
sleep
?
Shall
not
their
Blood
ask
Vengeance
?
Shall
not
the
Earth
be
accursed
that
hath
sucked
up
the
innocent
Blood
poured
out
like
Water
upon
it
?
I
am
most
sorry
for
the
King
,
whom
I
love
,
whom
I
esteem
the
most
worthy
,
the
most
faithful
Prince
of
the
World
;
the
most
sincere
Monarch
now
Living
[
Ironically
spoken
no
question
by
Smith
,
because
to
him
that
King
used
to
profess
so
much
Integrity
.
]
I
am
glad
you
shall
come
home
;
and
would
wish
you
were
at
home
,
out
of
that
Country
so
contaminate
with
innocent
Blood
,
that
the
Sun
cannot
look
upon
it
,
but
to
prognosticate
the
Wrath
and
Vengeance
of
God
.
The
Ruin
and
Desolation
of
Ierusalem
could
not
come
,
till
all
the
Christians
were
either
killed
there
,
or
expelled
from
thence
.
But
whither
do
I
run
,
driven
with
just
Passions
and
Heats
?
And
in
another
Letter
,
All
that
be
not
Bloody
and
Antichistian
must
needs
condole
and
lament
the
Misery
and
Inhumanity
of
this
Time
.
God
make
it
short
,
and
send
his
Kingdom
among
us
.
La
Crocque
was
now
in
England
,
His
Rea●on
of
the
manner
of
Anwering
the
Prench
Ambassador
.
Ambassador
from
France
;
and
notwithstanding
this
base
bloody
Action
of
France
,
and
the
Jealousies
that
the
Queen
now
justly
conceived
of
that
King
,
yet
she
gave
him
a
soft
Answer
to
be
returned
to
his
Master
,
being
ready
to
go
to
his
own
Country
.
Of
which
Ambassador's
Negotiation
,
and
the
Queen's
Answer
,
thus
Secretary
Smith
spake
:
His
Negotiation
was
long
in
Words
,
to
make
us
believe
better
of
that
King
than
as
yet
we
can
;
and
replied
to
[
on
the
English
side
]
liberally
eenough
.
Altho'
to
that
Prince
or
Country
,
who
have
so
openly
and
injuriously
done
against
Christ
,
who
is
Truth
,
Sincerity
,
Faith
,
Pity
,
Mercy
,
Love
and
Charity
,
nothing
can
be
too
sharply
and
severely
answered
;
Yet
Princes
,
you
know
,
are
acquainted
with
nothing
but
Doulceur
;
so
must
be
handled
with
Doulceur
;
especially
among
and
between
Princes
.
And
therefore
to
temperate
,
as
you
may
perceive
.
Not
that
they
[
should
]
think
the
Queen's
Majesty
,
and
her
Council
,
such
Fools
,
as
we
know
not
what
is
to
be
done
;
and
yet
that
we
should
not
appear
so
rude
and
barbarous
,
His
Observation
of
the
Prejudice
the
French
did
themselve
in
Scotland
.
as
to
provoke
where
no
Profit
is
to
any
Man
.
Upon
the
Preparations
that
were
made
in
England
against
the
feared
Attempts
of
the
French
,
or
other
Roman
Catholicks
,
at
this
critical
Time
,
of
the
Murthers
committed
upon
the
Protestants
in
France
;
the
Secretary
thus
piously
spake
:
Truth
it
is
,
that
God
disposeth
all
whatsoever
a
Man
does
purpose
,
as
Divines
speak
.
And
it
is
his
Gift
,
if
Wise
Men
do
provide
for
Mischief
to
come
.
And
yet
whatsoever
they
do
devise
,
the
Event
doth
come
of
him
only
,
who
is
the
God
of
Hope
and
Fear
,
beyond
Hope
and
Expectation
.
This
he
spake
in
reference
to
the
Scots
,
who
,
hearing
of
this
Havock
in
France
,
whereas
the
Lords
there
were
in
Civil
Wars
amongst
themselves
,
fom●nted
by
the
French
,
did
now
begin
to
come
to
Accord
,
dreading
these
Doings
,
and
fearing
some
Danger
near
themselves
.
For
it
was
the
Desire
of
the
English
to
have
Scotland
in
Peace
and
Union
,
under
the
present
Protestant
King
.
And
now
by
a
way
not
thought
on
,
they
drew
nearer
and
nearer
to
an
Accord
:
To
which
the
Cruelty
in
France
helped
not
a
little
;
and
now
continuing
,
much
more
would
.
Which
he
exprest
in
th●se
Words
:
The
Scots
,
our
Neighbours
he
awakened
by
their
Beacons
in
France
.
And
the
Scots
,
to
shew
their
Resentment
of
these
foul
Doings
there
,
issued
out
a
Proclamation
to
that
purpose
;
which
the
Secretary
sent
to
Walsingham
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Secretary
Smith
at
Windsor
dispatching
Business
.
His
Care
of
Flanders
and
Ireland
.
Mass-mongers
and
Conjurers
sent
up
to
him
out
of
the
North.
His
Colony
in
Ireland
.
The
Secretary
at
Windsor
;
IN
the
very
beginning
of
November
Secretary
Smith
was
with
the
Queen
at
Windsor
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burghley
,
and
most
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
being
gone
to
London
,
to
the
Solemnization
of
some
great
Wedding
,
at
which
the
Secretary
also
should
have
been
,
but
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
go
,
to
be
present
with
the
Queen
whatsoever
Chance
might
happen
.
〈◊〉
A●●nts
and
Irish
Matters
.
There
were
now
in
England
,
Walwick
,
an
Agent
from
the
Earls
of
East
-
Freezeland
,
who
was
very
importune
for
an
Answer
to
his
Masters
Requests
;
and
another
Agent
from
the
Town
of
Embden
,
who
came
about
Matters
of
Trade
.
The
Consideration
of
whose
Business
,
the
Queen
committed
to
Aldersay
,
and
some
other
Merchants
of
London
;
who
had
objected
against
the
Agents
Proposals
,
and
were
to
give
in
their
Reasons
.
Smith
,
who
was
ever
for
Dispatch
of
Business
,
desired
the
Lord
Burghley
to
call
upon
these
Merchants
to
hasten
,
and
to
forward
the
Dismission
of
both
those
Agents
.
Irish
Businesses
,
also
lying
before
the
Queen
at
this
Time
,
were
taken
care
of
by
him
:
Signifying
to
the
said
Lord
Treasurer
,
how
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
wanted
Comfort
and
Direction
in
Answer
to
his
Letters
.
And
he
desired
the
Treasurer
to
send
him
the
Draught
of
the
Answer
from
the
Lords
to
the
said
Deputy
,
which
he
would
cause
to
be
written
fair
,
and
made
ready
to
be
Signed
against
his
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
Return
to
Windsor
.
He
further
wrote
to
the
Treasurer
,
that
he
should
have
the
Privy
Seal
sent
him
for
5200
l.
for
Corn
and
Money
for
the
use
of
the
Deputy
.
He
mentioned
two
Letters
withal
to
be
sent
by
the
same
Dispatch
into
Ireland
,
for
three
Bishopricks
void
there
,
to
which
the
Lord
Deputy
had
recommended
certain
Persons
as
able
and
fit
Men
for
those
Places
.
And
taking
care
of
his
Friend
Walsingham
,
Ambassador
in
France
,
he
obtained
leave
from
the
Queen
for
his
Return
home
.
And
when
among
several
named
to
her
Majesty
to
succeed
him
,
she
had
her
thoughts
upon
Mr.
Francis
Carce
,
as
liking
him
most
,
he
enformed
the
Treasurer
of
it
,
and
prayed
him
to
send
for
the
said
Carce
,
and
commune
with
him
to
put
himself
in
a
readiness
:
Whereby
as
he
said
,
he
should
do
Mr.
Walsingham
a
great
Pleasure
.
These
were
some
of
the
State
Matters
Smith's
Hands
were
full
of
in
the
Month
of
November
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
nettled
to
see
the
proud
Spaniard
Domineering
in
Flanders
and
Holland
,
His
●●●passion
for
Flanders
.
and
exercising
their
Cruelties
there
,
and
introducing
a
Slavery
among
that
free
People
▪
and
very
apprehensive
he
was
of
the
growing
Power
of
that
Nation
,
that
so
threatned
their
Neighbours
,
France
as
well
as
England
:
Especially
seeing
withal
how
tender
both
Realms
were
to
send
Succors
to
those
Parts
,
to
enable
them
to
Vindicate
their
own
Liberty
and
Safety
from
those
inhumane
and
insufferable
Practices
there
prevailing
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
French
accused
the
Sluggishness
of
the
English
,
and
the
English
did
the
like
of
the
French
.
The
Queen
had
sent
some
Forces
to
Flushing
:
But
there
was
a
Report
that
she
upon
Duke
D'Alva's
Motion
did
revoke
them
.
But
that
was
not
so
;
but
he
was
gently
answered
with
a
dilatory
and
doubtful
Answer
.
But
indeed
,
more
that
would
have
gone
from
England
thither
,
were
stayed
.
The
English
on
the
other
hand
,
had
knowledge
that
the
French
did
Tergiversari
,
hang
off
,
and
wrought
but
timorously
,
and
under
hand
with
open
and
outward
Edicts
,
and
made
Excuses
at
Rome
and
Venice
by
the
Ambassadors
;
importing
their
not
meddling
in
Flanders
,
or
excusing
themselves
,
if
they
had
done
any
thing
there
.
On
which
Occasion
,
Smith
in
a
Letter
to
the
Ambassador
in
France
,
gave
both
Princes
a
Lash
;
reflecting
upon
the
pretended
Activity
and
warlike
Qualities
of
the
French
King
,
yet
that
he
should
thus
waver
and
be
afraid
to
engage
;
Regem
expertem
otii
,
laboris
amantem
,
cujus
gens
bellicosa
jampridem
assueta
est
caedibus
tam
exterioris
quam
vestri
Sanguinis
:
Quid
faciemus
Gens
otiosa
&
Pacis
assueta
,
quibus
imperat
Regina
,
&
ipsa
Pacis
atque
Quietis
amantissima
?
and
upon
the
Slowness
and
Security
of
the
Queen
of
England
.
You
have
,
saith
he
,
a
King
void
of
Leisure
,
and
that
loves
Fatigue
,
whose
warlike
House
hath
been
used
to
the
shedding
as
well
of
their
own
as
of
foreign
Blood
.
What
shall
we
,
a
slothful
Nation
,
and
accustomed
to
Peace
,
do
;
Whose
supream
Governor
is
a
Queen
,
and
she
a
great
Lover
of
Peace
and
Quietness
?
But
to
see
a
little
more
of
his
Service
and
Counsel
in
the
Quality
and
Place
he
served
under
the
Queen
.
His
Advice
about
the
Earl
of
Desmond
.
When
in
this
Year
,
1572.
the
Earl
of
Desmond
was
in
England
a
Prisoner
,
but
reconciled
unto
the
Queen
,
and
had
promised
to
do
her
good
Service
in
Ireland
,
and
soon
to
drive
out
the
Rebels
out
of
the
Country
,
the
Queen
and
Court
thought
he
would
prove
an
honest
and
faithful
Subject
,
and
so
resolved
to
dismiss
him
into
his
Country
.
And
she
told
Sir
Thomas
,
that
she
would
give
him
at
his
Departure
(
the
more
to
oblige
him
,
)
a
piece
of
Silk
for
his
Apparel
,
and
a
reward
in
Money
.
Upon
which
Sir
Thomas's
Judgment
was
,
That
seeing
the
Queen
would
tye
the
Earl
to
her
Service
with
a
Benefit
,
it
would
be
done
,
Amplè
,
liberaliter
ac
prolixè
,
non
malignè
&
parcè
,
i.
e.
Nobly
,
liberally
and
largely
,
not
grudgingly
and
meanly
.
Which
,
as
he
added
,
did
so
disgrace
the
Benefit
,
that
for
Love
many
times
it
left
a
Grudge
behind
in
the
Heart
of
him
that
received
it
,
that
marred
the
whole
Benefit
.
And
the
Quarrel
between
Clanrichard
and
Fitton
.
A
Quarrel
happened
this
Year
between
the
Earl
of
Clanrichard
and
Sir
Edward
Fitton
,
Governor
of
Connaught
,
who
was
somewhat
rigorous
in
his
Office
,
which
had
caused
the
Rebellion
of
the
Earl's
Son
.
The
Case
came
before
the
Deputy
and
Council
in
Ireland
,
and
at
last
to
the
Queen
and
her
Council
in
England
.
Our
Secretary
drew
up
the
Lo●ds
of
the
Councils
Order
about
it
,
to
be
sent
to
the
Lord
Deputy
and
the
Council
there
,
to
hear
and
decide
it
between
them
,
and
withal
was
sent
the
Earl's
Book
,
and
Sir
Edward
Fitton's
Answers
given
into
the
Council
in
England
.
The
Earl
seemed
desirous
to
have
Matters
sifted
to
the
full
Trial.
And
then
each
Party
might
say
and
prove
the
most
and
worst
they
could
.
But
Sir
Thomas
thought
it
the
best
way
for
the
Deputy
to
perswade
them
both
to
wrap
up
(
as
he
exprest
it
)
all
things
by-past
,
and
to
be
Friends
,
as
they
had
promised
,
it
seems
,
to
be
at
a
Reconciliation
formerly
made
before
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
to
joyn
faithfully
for
the
Furtherance
of
the
Queen's
Majesty's
Service
,
and
the
Quietness
and
good
Order
of
the
Country
hereafter
.
And
it
was
in
his
Judgment
,
as
he
added
,
The
best
way
to
tread
all
under
foot
,
that
had
gone
heretofore
with
a
perpetual
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
to
begin
a
new
Line
without
grating
upon
old
Sores
.
Very
wise
and
deliberate
Council
!
to
avoid
all
ripping
up
former
Grievances
,
which
is
not
the
way
to
heal
so
much
as
to
widen
the
old
Differences
.
Mass-mongers
and
Conjurers
sent
up
to
the
Secretary
.
There
was
this
Year
both
Massing
and
Conjuring
in
great
measure
,
in
the
North
especially
;
and
all
to
create
Friends
to
the
Scotch
Queen
,
and
Enemies
to
Queen
Elizabeth
:
The
one
to
keep
the
People
in
the
Blindness
of
Popery
,
and
the
other
to
hood-wink
them
to
believe
,
as
it
were
by
Prophesy
,
the
speedy
approaching
Death
of
the
Queen
.
The
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
was
now
Lord
President
of
the
Council
in
the
North.
He
employed
two
sharp
Persons
,
to
discover
these
Persons
and
their
Doings
.
Which
they
did
so
effectually
,
that
in
the
Month
of
February
,
many
of
these
Conjurers
and
Massmongers
were
seized
,
and
by
the
said
Lord
Presidents
Order
were
brought
up
by
them
that
seized
them
to
Secretary
Smith
,
good
store
of
their
Books
;
which
Sir
Thomas
seeing
,
called
,
Pretty
Books
and
Pamphlets
of
Conjuring
.
They
brought
also
to
him
an
Account
in
Writing
of
their
Travail
and
pains
in
this
behalf
.
There
was
apprehended
danger
in
these
Practices
.
For
the
Papists
earnestly
longing
for
the
Queen's
Death
had
cast
Figures
,
and
consulted
with
unlawful
Arts
(
which
they
mixt
with
their
Masses
)
to
learn
when
she
should
die
,
and
who
should
succeed
;
and
probably
to
cause
her
Death
,
if
they
could
.
This
piece
of
Service
therefore
the
Queen
and
Counsel
took
very
thankfully
at
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury's
Hands
.
Which
,
together
with
the
Course
that
was
intended
to
be
taken
with
these
Criminals
,
the
Secretary
signified
to
him
in
a
Letter
to
this
Tenor
;
His
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
hereupon
.
Ex
Offic.
Armorum
.
My
very
good
Lord
;
the
Pain
,
that
the
two
,
to
whom
you
gave
Commission
,
viz.
Pain
and
Peg
,
have
taken
to
seek
out
the
Conjurers
and
Mass-mongers
,
is
very
well
accepted
of
by
my
Lords
of
the
Council
;
and
they
willed
me
to
give
your
Lordship
,
therefore
their
most
hearty
thanks
.
The
Queen
also
not
without
great
Contentation
of
her
Highness
,
hath
heard
of
your
careful
ordering
of
those
matters
.
The
matters
be
referred
touching
the
Massing
,
and
such
Disorders
,
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
rest
of
the
great
Commission
Ecclesiastical
.
That
which
shall
appear
by
Examination
to
touch
the
State
,
and
the
Prince
,
to
be
referred
again
to
my
Lords
of
the
Council
,
&c.
This
was
dated
from
Greenwich
,
Feb.
17.
1572.
But
it
was
thought
highly
needful
,
that
this
dangerous
Nest
in
the
North
should
be
searched
more
narrowly
for
,
and
the
Birds
taken
,
that
they
might
no
more
Exercise
these
evil
Practices
,
or
worse
hereafter
:
The
care
of
which
was
therefore
committed
by
the
Council
to
the
Justices
of
those
parts
,
out
of
some
secret
Favour
,
as
it
seems
,
in
some
of
the
Privy
Counsellors
to
Papists
.
For
those
Justices
were
known
well
enough
to
be
generally
Popishly
affected
.
Therefore
it
was
the
Judgment
of
the
Secretary
,
that
these
Justices
would
rather
Cloak
than
Open
,
Excuse
than
Accuse
them
,
who
were
worthy
of
Accusation
;
and
very
doubtful
he
was
,
whether
they
would
hinder
the
Discovery
of
the
Nest
that
would
be
broken
.
As
he
broke
his
Mind
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
who
was
of
the
same
Judgment
,
and
so
also
the
Lord
Chamberlain
shewed
himself
to
be
,
in
Conference
with
the
Secretary
.
But
the
said
Treasurer
,
who
was
for
doing
all
things
with
Doulceur
,
and
with
as
little
opposition
to
others
as
could
be
,
judged
,
that
for
this
time
the
doings
of
these
Justices
should
be
tried
;
to
which
Opinion
the
Secretary
did
shew
himself
to
condescend
and
agree
.
There
came
soon
after
to
his
hands
more
Indicia
of
these
Conjurers
,
which
were
taken
,
and
withall
,
a
foul
knot
of
Papistical
Justices
of
Peace
discovered
,
and
of
Massing
Priests
,
which
made
him
signify
his
judgment
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
that
it
would
be
well
done
,
some
of
them
should
be
sent
for
out
of
hand
,
and
laid
hold
on
,
if
they
could
be
found
:
And
accordingly
Letters
were
dispatched
into
the
North
for
that
purpose
.
About
this
time
it
was
that
Sir
Thomas
was
earnest
with
the
Queen
,
Perswades
the
Queen
to
send
aid
into
Scotland
.
to
send
aid
to
reduce
the
Rebels
in
Scotland
,
who
had
fortified
Edenburgh
Castle
against
the
King
and
Regent
;
and
for
that
purpose
,
he
let
the
Queen
understand
from
Mr.
Killigrew
,
her
Ambassador
in
Scotland
,
how
dangerously
things
stood
there
,
and
therefore
that
it
was
his
desire
that
the
Peace-makers
(
as
he
phrased
it
)
might
shortly
be
transported
thither
;
to
whom
,
when
the
Queen
asked
,
who
be
they
,
Marry
,
said
he
,
Your
Majesty's
Cannons
,
they
must
do
it
,
and
make
a
final
Conclusion
.
Then
said
the
Queen
,
I
warrant
you
,
and
that
shortly
:
Whereupon
Sir
Thomas
said
,
he
was
glad
,
for
it
was
better
to
prevent
than
to
be
prevented
;
such
was
his
Facetious
way
sometimes
of
getting
his
designs
and
Council
to
the
Queen
to
succeed
.
For
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
the
Queen
for
the
securing
of
her
Affairs
with
respect
to
Scotland
,
Which
upon
his
Motion
,
she
condescends
to
.
had
by
her
Interest
there
,
procured
the
Earl
of
Morton
a
Protestant
to
be
Regent
of
Scotland
.
But
the
Papists
and
Frenchified
Party
resisted
and
took
Edenburgh
Castle
;
the
reducing
of
which
so
expeditely
before
the
French
could
come
in
to
their
assistance
,
was
owing
to
the
Managery
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
the
Secretary
.
His
part
was
to
urge
the
Queen
to
send
speedy
supply
thither
,
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
would
have
Men
,
Ammunition
and
other
Necessaries
,
and
a
Ship
immediately
ready
at
Newcastle
to
go
for
Scotland
,
upon
the
Queen's
Order
:
So
about
the
11
th
.
or
12
th
.
of
February
,
the
Secretary
moved
the
Queen
for
aiding
the
said
Regent
to
reduce
that
place
into
the
young
King's
Hands
.
But
she
considered
the
Expence
,
and
told
Smith
of
a
device
she
had
to
do
it
without
any
such
charge
,
that
is
,
by
a
Letter
to
be
written
,
it
seems
,
to
them
that
held
the
Castle
,
thinking
to
bring
them
to
yielding
by
some
good
words
and
promises
.
But
this
the
Secretary
shewed
her
the
inconvenience
of
,
namely
,
that
it
would
be
a
protracting
of
time
,
being
the
very
thing
which
they
desired
,
that
the
French
might
have
time
to
come
to
them
with
their
Succours
.
He
shewed
her
moreover
,
that
now
,
the
French
King
being
thorowly
occupied
,
was
the
best
time
to
perform
that
enterprize
that
was
to
be
done
;
and
in
fine
,
she
consented
to
his
opinion
;
and
shewed
her self
very
well
pleased
with
the
Lord
Treasures
making
Provision
in
this
mean
while
,
to
have
Powder
and
a
ship
of
Newcastle
and
other
things
necessary
provided
beforehand
for
the
doing
it
,
as
the
Secretary
had
signified
to
Her
.
And
she
told
him
,
that
upon
that
Lords
coming
to
Court
,
(
which
then
was
at
Greenwich
)
she
would
fully
determine
with
him
all
those
Matters
to
be
set
forward
with
speed
.
About
this
time
were
two
Scotch
men
,
Two
Scotch
men
by
him
examined
.
coming
from
France
,
stopt
at
Rye
by
the
Mayor
,
and
sent
up
to
the
Secretary
,
who
examined
them
.
They
related
what
confident
Report
went
in
France
,
what
the
French
would
do
in
Scotland
,
and
with
what
a
mighty
hand
they
would
bring
their
Desires
to
pass
there
in
spight
of
the
English
,
and
such
like
.
But
this
the
Secretary
saw
was
but
such
Talk
as
might
appear
to
be
common
in
France
.
For
that
Nation
,
he
said
,
was
full
of
Babble
and
Words
,
and
all
for
magnifying
of
their
doings
,
and
Threatning
what
they
would
do
,
rather
than
what
they
could
do
.
These
men
who
called
themselves
Merchants
were
searched
at
Rye
,
and
no
Letters
nor
other
things
suspicious
found
about
them
.
Yet
the
Secretary
advised
that
Mr.
Randal
the
Queens
Ambassadour
in
Scotland
,
or
some
other
who
knew
Scotch
Manners
and
Matters
better
,
should
somewhat
consider
of
them
:
and
if
there
were
no
matters
against
them
,
to
dismiss
them
in
his
Mind
were
best
.
This
year
Sir
Thomas
procured
a
Colony
to
be
sent
into
a
Land
of
his
in
Ireland
,
called
The
Ardes
,
It
was
a
rich
and
pleasant
Country
,
Thomas
sends
a
Colony
into
Ardes
.
on
the
Eastern
Coast
of
Ulster
,
and
of
considerable
Extent
,
lying
well
for
Trade
by
Sea
:
Bordering
upon
a
Country
where
Sarleboy
contained
himself
with
his
Party
.
He
was
an
Hebidian
Scot
(
the
Hebrides
bordering
upon
this
Province
)
a
long
time
detained
prisoner
by
Shan
O
Neal
,
the
chief
Prince
in
Ulster
.
This
Country
was
called
Clandeboy
where
these
Scots
lived
;
but
they
were
beaten
out
once
by
this
Shan
,
who
called
himself
Earl
of
Tir
Oen
,
and
had
killed
two
of
the
Brethren
of
Mac
Conel
:
Of
which
Family
was
Sarleboy
,
whom
he
then
had
taken
Prisoner
;
but
afterwards
in
an
Extremity
gave
him
his
liberty
.
This
Shan
was
afterwards
in
a
revenge
slain
by
Sarleboy
and
his
Party
.
A
Prospect
of
these
Parts
this
Map
will
give
.
In
this
Patent
his
base
and
only
son
Thomas
Smith
was
joyned
with
him
.
Sir
Thomas's
son
leads
the
Colony
.
And
under
his
Conduct
Sir
Thomas
this
year
sent
thither
the
Colony
beforesaid
:
having
this
good
Design
therein
,
that
those
half
barbarous
People
might
be
taught
some
Civility
.
And
his
hope
was
,
that
the
Place
might
easily
be
defended
by
Garrisons
placed
in
a
strait
neck
of
Land
,
by
which
it
was
joyned
to
the
rest
of
the
Island
.
And
there
was
a
Reward
of
Land
,
to
every
Footman
and
Horseman
.
But
this
extensive
Project
took
not
its
desired
effect
.
For
the
hopeful
Gentleman
his
Son
had
not
been
long
there
,
but
he
was
unhappily
and
treacherously
slain
.
It
was
pity
it
had
no
better
Issue
.
For
Sir
Thomas
a
great
while
had
set
his
Thoughts
upon
it
,
undertaking
to
people
that
North
Part
of
the
Island
with
Natives
of
this
Nation
.
But
for
his
more
regular
and
convenient
Doing
of
it
,
His
Rules
and
Orders
for
it
.
and
Continuance
thereof
,
he
invented
divers
Rules
and
Orders
.
The
Orders
were
of
two
kinds
.
I.
For
the
management
of
the
Wars
against
the
Rebels
,
and
the
preserving
the
Colony
continually
from
the
Danger
of
them
.
II.
For
the
Civil
Government
.
To
preserve
their
Home●manners
,
Laws
and
Customs
▪
that
they
degenerated
not
into
the
Rudeness
and
Barbarity
of
that
Country
.
He
divided
his
Discourse
into
th●●e
Parts
.
First
,
to
speak
of
Wars
.
And
therein
of
Military
Officers
to
be
used
there
.
Secondly
,
Concerning
Laws
for
the
Politick
Government
of
the
Country
to
be
possest
,
for
the
Preservation
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
In
what
Orders
to
proceed
in
this
Journey
from
the
beginning
to
the
End
:
which
Sir
Thomas
called
A
Noble
Enterprise
,
and
A
Godly
Voyage
.
Mr.
Smiths
care
in
the
Colony
.
His
Son
being
now
with
his
Colony
upon
the
Place
proceeded
commendably
in
order
to
the
Reduction
of
it
.
He
was
in
a
good
forwardness
of
reducing
Sarleboy
to
Obedience
.
For
they
had
much
Converse
together
,
and
came
at
length
to
Articles
of
Agreement
.
The
main
of
which
was
,
that
he
should
be
made
a
Denizon
of
England
by
the
Queen
,
and
hold
his
Land
of
her
and
him
:
and
the
same
Privilege
should
the
rest
of
his
Scots
enjoy
.
Paying
to
the
Queen
a
yearly
Rent
in
acknowledgement
,
and
he
to
become
Homager
to
Her
by
Oath
,
and
so
to
be
a
faithful
Subject
,
or
else
lose
his
Right
.
Mr.
Smith
also
began
a
new
Fort
in
this
Country
.
He
laboured
also
to
unite
the
English
and
Scots
that
were
there
,
who
did
not
,
it
seems
,
very
well
agree
.
That
their
strength
being
united
they
might
be
the
more
able
to
withstand
the
Wild
Irish.
And
this
the
Scots
were
for
promoting
,
as
considering
that
if
the
English
and
they
should
strive
together
,
when
the
one
had
weakened
the
other
,
the
Wild
Irish
,
like
the
Puthawk
(
it
was
Sir
Thomas's
own
similitude
)
might
drive
them
out
,
or
carry
away
both
.
Besides
the
Pains
Sir
Thomas
had
already
taken
for
the
settlement
of
the
Ardes
,
Draws
up
I●structins
for
his
Son
.
he
drew
up
this
year
Instructions
to
be
sent
from
the
Queen
to
his
Son
;
Containing
directions
upon
what
terms
Sarleboy
and
his
fellows
should
hold
their
Lands
of
her
Majesty
and
him
.
Likewise
he
drew
up
a
draught
for
explaining
certain
Words
doubtful
in
the
Indentures
between
the
Queen
and
him
and
his
Son
.
As
,
about
his
Sons
soldiers
,
if
they
should
Marry
in
that
Country
,
as
it
was
likely
they
would
.
The
Secretary
entreated
the
Lord
Treasurer
to
steal
a
little
leisure
to
look
these
Writings
over
and
correct
them
:
so
that
he
might
make
them
ready
for
the
Queens
signing
.
And
this
he
hoped
,
when
once
dispatched
,
might
be
as
good
to
his
Son
as
Five
Hundred
Irish
soldiers
.
At
Mr.
Smith's
first
coming
hither
he
found
some
few
that
claimed
themselves
descended
of
English
blood
,
Families
of
English
found
in
the
Ardes
.
namely
the
Family
of
the
Smiths
,
and
the
Savages
,
and
two
Surnames
more
.
And
these
presently
joyned
with
the
English
,
and
combined
with
them
against
the
Wild
Irish.
But
all
the
rest
were
mere
Irish
or
Irish
Scots
,
and
natural
Haters
of
the
English
.
The
Queen
had
a
Force
of
men
in
those
Parts
for
necessary
Defence
,
and
for
the
keeping
of
Knockfergus
,
a
very
important
Place
for
curbing
the
Irish.
Mr.
Smiths
good
service
this
Winter
.
But
to
retrench
her
Charge
in
Ireland
,
she
was
minded
now
to
discharge
them
as
she
had
done
some
already
,
expecting
that
Smith
should
secure
those
Quarters
,
nor
would
she
grant
any
Foot
or
Horse
to
him
.
Sir
Thomas
therefore
in
February
interceded
with
her
by
the
means
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
that
at
least
for
that
year
she
would
suffer
those
Bands
to
be
there
,
to
Countenance
and
support
the
New
begun
Aid
and
Fort
,
and
not
to
leave
it
so
naked
as
it
had
been
,
it
seems
,
all
that
Winter
by
Cassing
those
Bands
that
were
heretofore
the
Defence
of
Knockfergus
,
and
the
Bar
of
the
North.
And
he
told
the
Lord
Treasurer
upon
this
Occasion
,
that
it
was
certain
,
if
his
Son
had
not
retrieved
a
Band
of
the
Lord
of
Harvey's
at
his
own
Charge
,
Knockfergus
had
been
in
great
danger
,
or
else
clean
lost
.
Mr.
Smith
slain
.
●
But
while
these
matters
thus
fairly
and
hopefully
went
on
,
Mr.
Smith
was
intercepted
and
slain
by
a
wild
Irish
man
.
Yet
Sir
Thomas
did
not
wholly
desist
,
but
carried
on
the
Colony
,
and
procured
more
Force
to
pass
over
there
.
For
in
March
Anno
exeunte
,
(
his
Son
being
but
newly
,
if
yet
,
dead
)
there
were
Harrington
,
Clark
and
some
others
,
Adventurers
on
this
Design
,
that
gave
certain
Summs
of
Money
for
Lands
there
to
be
assured
to
them
.
In
the
beginning
of
March
1572
,
the
Ships
,
Captains
and
Soldiers
were
ready
to
be
wasted
over
:
When
unhappily
some
Persons
concerned
had
started
some
new
Matter
in
regard
of
the
Bargain
.
Which
put
a
stop
to
their
Departure
.
And
one
Edward
Higgins
the
Chief
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Captains
that
were
going
over
,
and
forward
in
this
generous
Expedition
,
was
hindred
for
want
of
the
money
agreed
upon
.
Hence
it
came
to
pass
that
the
Captains
lay
at
great
Charges
,
when
their
Ships
,
Mariners
and
Soldiers
were
ready
,
and
they
did
nothing
but
dispend
their
Money
.
This
troubled
Sir
Thomas
not
a
little
;
as
appears
by
a
Letter
he
wrote
to
one
Mrs.
Penne
,
a
Gentlewoman
that
had
an
Influence
upon
some
of
these
Persons
that
made
the
stop
.
To
whom
therefore
Sir
Thomas
applied
himself
,
praying
her
to
call
upon
them
,
to
consider
at
what
Charge
the
Captains
did
lie
,
and
to
do
what
she
could
in
any
wise
to
help
them
away
.
Whereby
she
should
do
the
Queens
Majesty
good
service
,
and
him
and
them
great
Pleasure
.
It
being
a
matter
,
said
he
,
which
indeed
for
the
goodness
of
it
,
I
take
much
to
heart
.
This
was
writ
from
Greenwich
the
6th
.
of
March
.
This
Care
the
Secretary
continued
.
The
Arde
:
neglected
upon
Sir
Thomas's
Death
.
For
a
year
or
two
after
,
I
find
him
drawing
out
other
Passports
and
Licences
for
transportation
of
Victuals
for
certain
that
went
to
the
Ardes
,
and
expressing
himself
then
to
a
Friend
,
that
it
stood
him
upon
both
in
Profit
and
Honesty
,
not
to
let
the
present
Month
pass
,
which
was
May
,
An.
1574.
And
so
during
his
Life
Sir
Tho.
laboured
in
the
Civilizing
and
Settlement
of
this
his
Colony
.
But
upon
his
Death
it
seems
to
have
lain
neglected
for
some
Time
.
And
tho'
the
Family
and
Heirs
of
Sir
Thomas
,
who
are
extant
to
this
day
,
have
often
claimed
their
Interest
in
this
Land
,
which
their
Ancestor
did
so
dearly
purchase
,
and
well
deserve
,
yet
they
enjoy
not
a
foot
of
it
at
this
present
.
How
lost
from
the
Family
.
For
,
as
I
have
been
informed
by
some
of
that
Worshipful
Family
,
Sir
William
Smith
Nephew
and
Heir
to
our
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
meerly
tricked
out
of
it
,
by
the
Knavery
of
a
Scot
,
one
Hamilton
,
(
who
was
once
a
Schoolmaster
,
tho'
afterwards
made
a
Person
of
Honour
)
with
whom
the
said
Sir
William
was
acquainted
.
Upon
the
first
coming
in
of
King
Iames
I.
He
,
minded
to
get
these
Lands
confirmed
to
him
by
that
King
,
which
had
cost
Sir
Thomas
(
besides
the
death
of
his
only
Son
)
10000
l.
being
to
go
into
Spain
with
the
English
Ambassador
,
left
this
Hamilton
to
solicite
this
his
Cause
at
Court
,
and
get
it
dispatch'd
.
But
Sir
William
being
gone
,
Hamilton
discovered
the
Matter
to
some
other
of
the
Scotch
Nobility
.
And
he
and
some
of
them
begged
it
of
the
King
for
themselves
,
pretending
to
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
too
much
for
any
one
Subject
to
enjoy
.
And
this
Hamilton
did
craftily
,
thinking
,
that
if
he
should
have
begged
it
all
for
himself
,
he
might
perhaps
have
failed
of
success
,
being
so
great
a
Thing
,
but
that
he
might
well
enjoy
a
Part
,
especially
with
the
Concurrence
and
Interest
of
some
of
the
Powerful
men
about
the
King
,
when
they
begged
for
themselves
.
And
never
after
could
Sir
William
Smith
,
nor
any
of
his
Posterity
recover
it
.
For
the
Premises
had
been
so
long
possest
by
others
,
that
neither
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
who
had
suffered
much
for
his
unshaken
Loyalty
to
King
Charles
I.
had
success
in
his
Petition
preferred
to
King
Charles
II.
upon
his
Return
,
nor
yet
Sir
Edward
Smith
still
surviving
,
in
his
,
upon
the
late
Revolution
.
He
that
is
minded
to
know
more
at
large
how
this
Case
stood
,
may
in
the
Appendix
find
the
Petition
of
the
foresaid
Sir
Thomas
Smith
exemplified
,
N.
W.
as
it
was
humanely
communicated
to
me
by
his
Son
together
with
the
Kings
order
thereupon
.
An.
1574.
Q.
Eliz.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Secretary
Oppressed
with
business
.
His
Discourse
with
the
Queen
about
Ireland
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
His
Act
in
the
behalf
of
Colleges
of
Learning
.
His
Sickness
and
Death
.
The
Secretary
uneasie
,
THE
Secretary
could
not
want
for
Care
and
Toyl
in
these
busie
and
most
dangerous
Days
,
wherein
the
Nation
was
exposed
to
the
Malice
and
Envy
of
the
Pope
and
the
mighty
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
,
the
one
more
Covertly
,
the
other
more
professedly
,
but
both
fatal
Enemies
to
the
Queen
and
the
Religion
established
,
the
Irish
backed
in
their
Rebellion
by
a
Foreign
Power
,
and
at
home
a
great
many
Malecontents
.
To
trace
him
a
little
in
his
Pains
and
Diligence
.
To
them
he
devoted
himself
even
to
quite
Tyring
,
after
he
had
been
a
year
or
two
exercised
therein
.
For
when
once
in
the
year
1574.
he
had
a
few
Play-days
,
and
was
ready
to
go
home
to
his
House
in
Essex
,
he
told
his
Friends
,
that
he
was
thorowly
weary
,
tam
Animo
quam
Corpore
,
and
could
scarce
endure
any
longer
.
And
tha●
which
increas'd
his
Weariness
was
the
Queens
Wariness
,
for
she
did
not
use
to
be
hasty
in
Dispatch
of
Matters
,
which
was
Smith's
great
Desire
should
not
hang
in
hand
.
This
he
would
call
among
his
intimate
Friends
the
Queens
Irresolution
;
and
in
some
Heat
(
as
he
was
somewhat
hasty
and
quick
in
his
Temper
)
complained
at
this
time
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
That
it
was
sometimes
So
,
and
sometimes
No
;
and
in
all
times
uncertain
,
and
ready
to
Stays
and
Revocation
.
And
sometimes
she
would
not
be
spoken
with
upon
Business
,
and
Access
to
the
Queen
was
clean
shut
up
.
Which
made
him
between
jest
and
earnest
say
,
That
he
thought
her
Majesty
supposed
,
that
he
would
chide
,
as
he
dared
:
But
indeed
,
he
said
,
that
he
could
not
but
Lament
,
and
complain
of
this
her
Irresolution
;
which
did
weary
and
kill
her
Ministers
,
destroy
her
Actions
,
and
overthrew
all
good
Designs
and
Counsels
.
And
again
in
this
Discontent
he
cryed
out
,
I
wait
while
I
have
neither
Eyes
to
see
,
nor
Legs
to
stand
upon
.
And
yet
these
Delays
grieve
me
more
,
and
will
not
let
me
sleep
in
the
Night
.
The
Occasion
of
this
present
Distaste
of
Smith
was
,
At
the
Queens
Delays
.
that
the
Queen
had
commanded
the
Earl
of
Leicester
and
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
her
chief
Favourites
,
to
forbear
moving
suits
to
her
.
And
when
the
Secretary
went
to
her
with
private
Suits
,
he
could
get
neither
Yea
nor
Nay
.
And
if
these
Two
aforesaid
Persons
were
forbidden
to
move
Suits
,
Then
said
he
,
had
we
need
within
a
while
to
have
a
Horse
or
an
Ass
to
carry
Bills
after
us
,
encreasing
daily
and
never
dispatched
,
as
he
angerly
and
wittily
spake
to
one
of
his
Friends
.
Of
these
Practices
of
the
Queen
he
would
say
,
These
Resolutions
and
Revocations
of
Resolutions
will
be
the
undoing
of
any
good
Action
.
The
Queen
deliberates
about
supplies
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
Matters
in
Ireland
being
in
an
ill
Condition
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
the
Secretary
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Queen
to
supply
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
(
an
honest
Gentleman
and
an
excellent
Commander
in
Ulster
)
with
Men
and
Money
;
those
Northern
Parts
of
Ireland
being
now
in
great
Disturbance
;
and
Essex
forced
by
reason
of
secret
Enemies
in
the
Court
,
to
lie
still
and
do
but
little
to
the
purpose
for
want
of
both
.
The
Queen
resolved
and
revoked
her
Resolutions
again
.
This
created
the
Secretary
a
great
deal
of
Vexation
.
For
she
would
say
,
she
would
consult
with
the
Lord
Treasurer
when
he
came
to
Court
▪
tho'
she
had
done
it
,
and
had
his
Opinion
in
that
behalf
before
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
privately
hindred
all
,
having
no
Love
for
Essex
.
The
Queens
backwardness
thereunto
troubles
the
Secretary
.
Thus
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Plat
stuck
with
the
Queen
.
But
about
10
or
12
days
passing
in
March
,
the
Secretary
comforted
himself
by
the
Perswasion
that
she
was
come
to
a
full
Resolution
to
go
forward
with
it
,
without
any
going
back
,
and
that
she
would
send
for
him
and
signifie
the
same
to
him
.
And
had
it
indeed
been
so
,
to
use
the
Secretaries
Expression
,
the
Realm
and
she
had
past
a
great
and
troublesome
Ague
,
and
especially
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
himself
,
and
such
others
as
they
,
who
had
Doings
in
that
Matter
.
But
the
Queen
took
respite
again
,
until
she
heard
again
from
the
Lord
Treasurer
.
Whereat
the
Secretary
was
so
bold
as
to
tell
her
,
that
she
knew
his
Lordships
Mind
full
many
times
told
her
before
.
And
this
he
signified
unto
that
Lord
,
and
in
Conclusion
told
him
,
That
Coming
unsent
for
to
have
Resolution
,
he
was
sent
back
again
without
Resolution
.
He
prayed
God
to
send
it
that
Night
,
or
to
morrow
.
And
added
,
that
it
was
high
time
to
resolve
one
Way
or
other
.
Which
done
he
would
be
bold
to
take
a
little
rest
,
and
make
some
start
home
into
Essex
,
being
thorowly
weary
,
he
said
,
am
animo
quam
corpore
,
An.
1575.
and
could
scarce
endure
any
longer
.
But
at
last
in
the
Month
of
March
1575.
Conference
between
the
Queon
and
her
Secretary
about
Ulster
,
(
Anno
incipiente
)
Sir
Thomas
and
the
Lord
Burghley
got
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Business
to
come
to
a
Resolution
.
Which
was
,
to
send
a
good
supply
,
with
a
Plat
how
he
was
to
manage
himself
.
The
Queen
had
first
entred
into
a
discourse
one
night
with
her
Secretary
about
Ireland
,
and
declared
her
dislike
of
the
Enterprise
of
Ulster
,
for
default
of
them
who
should
execute
it
,
asking
him
what
Men
of
Counsel
or
Wisdom
there
were
,
into
whose
Hands
might
be
committed
so
great
a
Mass
of
Money
,
and
so
great
a
Charge
as
should
be
sent
.
The
Secretary
answered
her
Majesty
,
That
the
Counsel
,
what
and
how
to
do
herein
,
was
already
taken
.
And
that
a
Plat
was
laid
down
by
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
and
allowed
of
by
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Council
there
,
and
liked
of
by
the
Lords
of
her
Council
here
;
as
she
her self
had
heard
of
the
Lords
,
and
all
their
Reasons
;
so
that
,
said
he
,
whereas
it
is
said
Priusquam
incipias
,
consulto
,
that
had
been
Maturely
and
Deliberately
done
.
And
to
which
,
as
he
subjoyned
,
her
Highness
by
Letters
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
given
her
Consent
.
And
now
there
rested
nothing
but
,
Ubi
consulueris
mature
opus
est
facto
,
To
which
her
Majesty
had
set
a
good
Beginning
,
giving
a
Warrant
for
the
half
Years
Charges
.
Now
,
said
Sir
Thomas
,
Counsels
be
commonly
of
Old
men
,
Grave
men
and
full
of
Experience
,
and
at
home
;
the
Execution
is
to
be
done
by
young
men
,
Captains
and
Soldiers
abroad
.
And
tho
Earl
of
Essex
.
And
,
said
he
,
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
hath
shewed
great
Wisdom
,
Courage
and
Boldness
hitherto
,
and
brought
it
to
a
very
good
Pass
for
a
beginning
;
And
now
having
more
Experience
,
and
Malby
and
other
Captains
with
him
of
Courage
,
it
was
to
be
hoped
that
he
should
bring
it
to
a
good
End
.
Yea
,
said
the
Queen
,
but
who
hath
he
with
him
but
Malby
?
Shall
I
trust
so
great
a
Matter
to
him
,
and
such
a
Mass
of
Money
?
Who
shall
have
the
Charge
of
it
,
and
the
laying
out
of
it
?
Madam
answered
the
Secretary
,
the
Money
is
to
be
committed
to
the
Treasurer
there
;
and
upon
his
Accounts
to
be
employed
upon
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
for
their
Wages
and
Victuals
,
and
upon
Fortifications
.
If
he
do
keep
his
Plat
,
then
he
followeth
that
which
the
Wisest
Heads
of
the
Counsellours
in
England
think
fit
and
best
to
be
done
.
Otherwise
he
deceiveth
them
,
and
your
Highness
,
and
most
of
all
himself
.
Which
it
is
not
likely
that
he
should
,
and
I
trust
he
will
not
do
.
But
the
Queen
still
harped
upon
that
string
,
that
there
was
lacking
able
Ministers
,
and
shewed
her self
notwithstanding
at
this
Discourse
desirous
to
consult
with
the
Treasurer
.
But
tho'
the
Commission
and
Order
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
His
Advice
vice
to
the
Queen
concerning
him
.
was
by
her
signed
at
last
,
still
she
was
doubtful
of
the
success
of
her
Irish
affairs
,
thus
committed
to
that
Nobleman
,
some
about
her
,
Enemies
to
him
,
lessening
his
Worth
to
the
Queen
.
Whereupon
the
Secretary
entreated
the
Treasurer
,
whose
Opinion
she
greatly
valued
in
Matters
of
State
,
that
he
would
perswade
her
to
think
no
more
of
it
till
Michaelmas
,
that
is
till
half
a
year
were
past
.
And
by
that
Time
he
trusted
she
should
see
such
good
success
,
that
she
should
be
glad
;
and
sorry
only
that
it
was
not
set
upon
before
.
Thus
earnestly
did
Sir
Thomas
solicite
his
Royal
Mistress
for
the
Good
of
Ireland
,
and
labour'd
to
release
and
satisfie
her
Mind
anxious
about
her
successes
,
and
loth
to
part
with
her
Money
,
without
fair
Probability
of
succeeding
.
And
perhaps
he
was
the
more
earnest
herein
,
the
safety
and
good
Estate
of
his
Lands
in
the
Ardes
depending
upon
this
Expedition
of
that
Noble
Lord
.
The
Secretary
was
this
Year
with
the
Queen
in
her
Progress
.
The
Secretary
with
the
Queen
in
Progress
.
And
in
the
Month
of
August
he
was
with
her
at
Charteley
.
Whence
she
went
to
Stafford
Castle
;
and
thence
to
one
Mr.
Giffords
,
the
Secretary
attending
her
.
This
being
some
part
of
her
Progress
.
It
was
now
lately
grown
a
common
Practice
to
ride
with
Daggs
or
Pistols
.
The
Queen
speaks
to
the
Secretary
about
dangerous
beggars
.
Whereby
it
came
to
pass
,
that
Thieves
wearing
weapons
,
did
more
boldly
rob
true
men
travailing
upon
their
Occasions
.
And
there
were
now
also
common
Routs
of
roguing
Beggars
by
the
high
way
side
,
naming
themselves
Soldiers
of
Ireland
lately
disbanded
.
Of
both
these
the
Queen
Decemb.
4.
willed
the
Lords
to
write
unto
the
Lord
Treasurer
for
the
Redress
of
them
.
And
she
shewed
the
Secretary
,
that
some
of
them
had
said
they
were
in
Company
1500.
which
were
fain
now
to
go
a
begging
.
The
Secretary
by
a
private
Letter
let
the
Lord
Treasurer
understand
this
,
and
added
,
that
it
was
honourable
and
almost
necessary
,
that
some
good
Order
were
taken
for
these
two
Disorders
.
And
for
the
Remedy
hereof
,
Sir
Thomas
drew
out
a
Proclamation
,
shewing
how
great
and
heinous
Robberies
and
Murders
had
been
committed
,
both
in
the
Highways
and
other
Places
in
divers
Parts
of
the
Realm
,
by
such
as
did
carry
about
with
them
Daggs
or
Pistols
contrary
to
the
good
and
wholesome
Statutes
of
the
Realm
.
That
the
Queen
therefore
,
of
a
great
Zeal
and
Care
that
she
had
to
the
Safety
and
Preservation
of
her
Subjects
,
and
to
the
good
Government
of
the
Realm
in
all
Peace
and
Surety
,
calling
to
mind
how
unseemly
a
thing
it
was
in
so
quiet
and
peaceable
a
Realm
to
have
men
go
armed
with
such
offensive
Weapons
as
tho'
it
were
in
Time
of
Hostility
,
and
how
prohibited
by
her
Noble
Progenitors
;
did
charge
and
command
all
her
Subjects
,
of
what
Estate
or
Degree
soever
they
were
,
that
in
no
wise
in
their
journeying
,
going
or
riding
,
they
carried
about
them
privily
or
openly
any
Dag
or
Pistol
,
or
any
other
Harquebuse
,
Gun
or
such
Weapon
for
Fire
,
under
the
Lengths
exprest
by
the
Statute
made
by
the
Queens
most
Noble
Father
,
upon
pain
of
Imprisonment
,
or
other
Punishment
.
And
the
Justices
,
Mayors
,
Bailiffs
and
Constables
were
to
arrest
such
as
should
come
to
any
Town
with
such
Weapons
.
And
all
Keepers
of
Inns
,
Taverns
,
&c.
should
have
care
and
regard
,
that
no
man
should
bring
into
their
Houses
any
such
prohibited
Weapons
,
and
if
they
did
,
to
seize
upon
the
same
,
and
to
bring
the
Persons
to
the
Constable
to
be
arrested
.
But
because
for
the
multitude
of
those
evil
disposed
Persons
which
carried
about
them
such
Weapons
for
mischievous
and
unlawful
Intents
,
some
of
her
good
Subjects
had
been
compelled
for
their
own
Defence
,
and
to
avoid
the
danger
of
such
Thieves
,
to
provide
them
Daggs
and
Pistols
and
carry
them
openly
;
she
was
contented
for
a
certain
time
specified
,
that
all
Noble
men
and
such
known
Gentlemen
which
were
without
Spot
or
Doubt
of
evil
Behaviour
,
if
they
carried
Daggs
or
Pistolets
about
them
in
their
Journeys
openly
at
their
Saddle
Bows
,
and
in
no
other
close
manner
:
And
such
of
their
Servants
as
rid
in
their
Company
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
in
a
Parliament
this
Eighteenth
year
of
the
Queen
,
He
precures
an
Act
for
Schools
of
Learning
.
procured
an
Act
to
pass
for
the
Universities
,
and
the
two
Colleges
of
Eaton
and
Winchester
;
(
for
which
his
Memory
will
be
always
dear
to
Scholars
)
which
was
,
that
a
third
part
of
the
Rent
upon
Leases
made
by
Colleges
,
should
be
reserved
in
Corn
,
paying
after
the
Rate
of
Six
Shillings
and
Eight
pence
the
Quarter
,
or
under
for
good
Wheat
,
and
Five
Shillings
a
Quarter
or
under
for
good
Malt.
This
Corn
the
Tenants
were
yearly
to
deliver
to
the
Colleges
either
in
Kind
or
in
Money
,
as
the
Colleges
pleased
,
after
the
Rate
of
the
best
Wheat
and
Malt
in
the
Markets
of
Cambridge
and
Oxford
,
at
the
day
prefixed
for
the
Payment
thereof
.
Hist
of
Cambr.
p.
144.
Fuller
in
his
History
of
Cambridge
maketh
this
Remark
here
,
That
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
said
by
some
to
have
surprised
the
House
herein
.
Where
many
could
not
conceive
,
how
this
would
be
at
all
profitable
to
the
Colleges
;
but
still
the
same
on
the
Point
,
whether
they
had
it
in
Money
or
Wares
.
But
the
Knight
took
the
Advantage
of
the
present
cheapness
;
knowing
hereafter
Grain
would
grow
dearer
,
Mankind
daily
multiplying
,
and
Licence
being
lately
given
for
Transportation
.
So
that
at
this
day
much
Emolument
redouudeth
to
the
Colleges
in
each
University
,
by
the
passing
of
this
Act
;
and
tho'
their
Rents
stand
still
,
their
Revenues
do
encrease
.
The
Act
ran
For
the
bearer
Maintenance
of
Learning
,
and
the
better
Relief
of
Scholars
,
That
no
Master
,
Provost
,
President
,
Warden
,
Dean
,
The
Act.
Governor
,
Rector
or
chief
Ruler
of
any
College
,
Hall
or
House
of
Learning
,
after
the
End
of
that
Sessions
of
Parliament
,
should
make
any
Lease
for
Life
or
Years
,
of
any
of
their
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
other
Hereditaments
,
to
which
any
Tithe
,
Arable
Lands
,
Medow
or
Pasture
did
appertain
;
Except
that
one
Third
Part
at
the
least
of
the
old
Rent
were
reserved
and
paid
in
Corn
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
good
Wheat
after
Six
Shillings
and
Eight
Pence
the
Quarter
,
or
under
,
and
good
Malt
after
Five
Shillings
the
Quarter
or
under
:
To
be
delivered
Yearly
upon
Days
perfixed
at
the
said
Colleges
,
&c
,
And
for
default
thereof
to
pay
the
said
Colleges
in
ready
Mony
at
the
Election
of
the
said
Leasees
,
after
the
Rate
as
the
best
Wheat
and
Malt
in
the
Market
of
Cambridge
,
and
in
the
Market
of
Oxford
,
and
of
Winchester
and
Windsor
,
for
the
Rents
that
were
to
be
paid
to
the
use
of
the
Houses
there
,
were
,
or
should
be
sold
the
next
Market
day
before
the
said
Rent
should
be
due
,
without
Fraud
or
Deceit
.
And
that
all
Leases
otherwise
hereafter
to
be
made
,
and
all
Collateral
Bonds
and
Assurances
to
the
Contrary
by
any
of
the
said
Corporations
▪
should
be
void
in
Law
to
all
intents
and
purposes
.
And
the
same
Wheat
,
Malt
,
or
Money
,
coming
of
the
same
,
to
be
expended
to
the
Use
of
the
Relief
of
the
Commons
,
and
Diet
of
the
said
Colleges
;
And
by
no
Fraud
,
or
Colour
,
〈◊〉
,
or
fold
away
from
the
Profit
of
the
said
Colleges
,
and
the
Fellows
and
Scholars
of
the
same
,
and
the
Use
aforesaid
,
upon
pain
of
Deprivation
to
the
Governors
,
or
chief
Rulers
,
of
the
said
Colleges
,
and
all
others
thereto
consenting
.
And
this
was
no
more
than
Sir
Thomas
himself
had
practised
long
before
,
when
he
was
Provost
of
Eaton
,
whensoever
he
made
or
renewed
the
Leases
of
that
College
.
The
Benefit
of
which
he
had
well
experienced
by
the
rising
of
the
Prizes
of
Corn
even
in
his
Remembrance
.
For
this
Eternal
Benefit
to
the
Houses
of
Learning
,
he
deserved
an
eternal
Monument
,
and
so
a
member
of
one
of
them
in
a
Poetical
Flight
wrote
:
O!
Statua
dignum
Inventum
,
Phrygiaque
Columna
.
About
the
year
1576.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
began
to
be
afflicted
with
that
Sickness
,
An.
1576.
Q.
Eliz.
that
the
next
Year
ended
his
Life
.
Overprest
with
continual
Watchings
,
Sir
Thomas
's
fatal
D●stemper
seizes
him
.
and
the
publick
Cares
of
the
Queen
and
State
.
As
it
is
a
Thing
that
is
wont
to
create
a
true
Friendship
,
I
mean
the
Proportion
and
Likeness
of
Tempers
,
so
it
is
not
without
Remark
,
that
Sir
Thomas
,
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burghley
,
their
Distempers
were
the
same
.
And
which
was
more
remakable
still
,
they
used
to
seize
upon
these
two
Persons
at
the
same
Time
.
Their
Distemper
was
a
Rheum
.
The
Rheum
,
as
he
wrote
to
the
same
Lord
,
which
is
my
natural
Enemy
,
is
commonly
wont
to
assault
me
most
,
when
your
Lordship
is
also
grievously
troubled
with
yours
.
For
April
22d
.
1576.
at
which
time
the
Lord
Burghley
was
very
ill
of
his
Distemper
,
Sir
Thomas
wrote
him
a
Letter
,
that
he
was
then
seized
with
his
.
And
,
which
was
an
ill
Sign
,
whereas
before
it
used
to
take
him
either
in
his
Jaw
,
or
Teeth
,
or
in
the
Lower
Body
with
Loosness
,
and
all
over
with
Sweat
,
now
it
fastned
it self
in
his
Throat
and
Tongue
;
and
would
not
by
any
Art
be
removed
.
So
that
he
was
almost
out
of
Hope
of
any
Amendment
;
but
clearly
without
Hope
of
any
speedy
Help
;
tho'
he
never
took
so
much
Advice
,
as
he
wrote
,
nor
used
so
many
Physicians
,
nor
observed
so
much
their
Rules
;
which
he
styled
their
Preciseness
.
But
when
all
is
done
,
added
he
piously
,
that
man
may
,
or
ought
to
do
,
the
Sequel
and
Event
of
Health
,
and
the
End
of
Life
is
in
Gods
Will
and
Pleasure
.
That
which
he
shall
appoint
is
best
to
me
.
Surely
all
is
one
,
being
as
willing
now
to
Die
,
as
to
Live
:
and
I
trust
(
with
Gods
Mercy
and
Hope
therein
)
as
ready
.
For
it
grieveth
me
to
Live
unserviceable
to
my
Prince
,
and
unprofitable
to
my
Country
,
Heavy
and
unpleasant
to
my self
.
For
what
Pleasure
can
a
man
have
of
my
years
,
when
he
cannot
speak
as
he
would
:
[
For
his
chief
Grief
was
in
Eating
,
and
Drinking
,
and
Speaking
;
and
in
the
last
especially
]
While
his
Legs
,
he
said
,
his
Hands
,
his
Memory
and
his
Wit
,
served
as
much
as
need
be
desired
.
It
was
indeed
a
great
Grief
to
him
,
that
it
so
affected
his
Tongue
.
And
he
avowed
,
That
if
it
were
at
his
own
Choice
,
It
affected
〈◊〉
his
〈◊〉
and
Throat
▪
he
had
rather
his
Disease
had
taken
hold
of
any
other
Part
of
his
Body
.
So
that
,
that
Piece
only
,
as
he
called
it
,
which
is
contained
in
an
handful
space
,
were
at
quiet
.
Which
yet
was
without
pain
or
grief
,
but
when
he
Eat
,
or
Drank
,
or
Spake
:
The
continual
Defluxion
and
falling
down
of
tough
Flegm
,
still
vexing
it
,
and
interrupting
the
most
necessary
uses
of
the
Throat
.
This
envious
Disease
stopt
that
Eloquent
Tongue
of
his
:
The
Orator
now
sca●●●
can
speak
.
And
that
Sweet
and
streaming
Rhetoric
,
which
was
wont
to
flow
to
the
Delight
and
Admiration
of
all
,
received
now
a
Fatal
Check
,
and
Sir
Thomas
must
play
the
Orator
no
more
:
no
,
nor
scarce
utter
a
single
Word
.
For
to
that
Extremity
he
was
brought
at
last
.
Which
the
Poet
that
wrote
the
Muses
Tears
for
him
,
thus
expresses
:
Nescio
quis
subito
Morbus
sic
occupat
artus
,
〈◊〉
qu●●lim
mellita
din
jam
verba
solebat
Fund●re
,
vix
aliquam
possit
transmittere
vocem
;
Gutturis
ast
imis
latitans
radicibus
intus
Haereret
,
nullumque
Sonum
Lingua
ederet
illo
Q●o
solita
esl
Splendore
,
decus
laudemque
merente
.
To
divert
〈◊〉
sickness
,
he
looks
over
his
former
Writings
.
He
foresaw
that
he
was
like
to
continue
a
long
while
in
this
Condition
:
And
be
so
disablied
from
his
common
Function
,
and
to
attend
the
Queen's
Business
.
But
he
could
not
be
idle
,
which
he
said
was
contrary
to
his
Nature
.
He
was
therefore
minded
to
follow
his
Study
,
and
take
a
Review
of
what
he
had
formerly
done
:
and
in
this
●eathful
Leisure
,
as
he
called
it
,
among
other
Occupations
and
Pastimes
,
he
would
remember
the
Days
of
his
Youth
,
and
look
back
again
to
his
Doings
then
;
and
now
being
Old
Quasi
repuerase●re
,
i.
e.
hereby
as
it
were
to
grow
a
Child
again
.
When
he
was
Secretary
in
King
Edwards
Days
,
he
wrote
a
Book
of
the
Value
of
the
Roman
Coins
to
our
English
Standard
,
His
book
of
Roman
C●●ns
.
upon
a
Question
Cecil
,
his
fellow
Secretary
,
had
moved
to
him
,
viz.
What
was
the
Ordinary
Wages
of
a
Soldier
at
Rome
.
This
Book
,
as
many
others
which
he
wrote
in
his
Youth
,
he
had
now
lost
.
Two
of
these
he
had
sent
he
remembred
,
one
to
Sir
Robert
Dudley
,
now
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
the
other
to
Sir
Will
.
Cecil
,
now
Lord
Treasurer
,
Now
he
had
lately
desired
Mr.
Wolley
to
search
in
the
said
Earl's
Study
for
it
,
but
it
could
not
be
found
.
He
desired
therefore
the
Lord
Treasurer
to
see
for
it
,
who
he
thought
had
not
laid
it
up
so
negligently
.
And
especially
he
desired
the
Tables
,
which
were
exactly
and
plainly
set
forth
.
For
searching
among
his
old
Papers
he
could
find
the
first
Draught
of
the
said
Book
,
and
the
Adversaria
:
Whereby
he
was
able
to
fill
up
all
the
Chapters
in
manner
as
they
were
at
the
first
.
But
the
Tables
,
or
any
Draughts
of
them
he
could
not
find
.
And
he
doubted
that
neither
his
Leisure
,
nor
Wit
,
nor
Memory
of
old
Books
,
and
the
Places
of
them
,
which
were
formerly
more
ready
and
fresh
●o
him
than
they
were
at
present
,
would
serve
him
to
make
the
Instructions
again
.
Wherefore
he
prayed
that
Lord
to
look
out
the
Book
,
but
especially
the
Tables
.
This
he
wrote
from
his
House
at
Chanon
Row
,
April
22d
.
This
Book
,
as
it
seems
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
found
out
among
his
Papers
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Secretary
,
according
to
his
Request
;
which
he
had
desired
to
see
,
as
he
said
to
the
said
Lord
,
anquam
filium
postliminio
redeuntem
,
perditum
quasi
,
&
iterum
inventum
.
This
Book
is
mentioned
,
and
no
more
but
mentioned
,
in
the
History
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
by
Mr.
Cambd●n
;
only
that
he
calls
it
an
exact
Commentary
,
and
worth
the
publishing
.
After
I
had
made
great
Enquiry
after
it
without
success
,
at
length
I
fortunately
met
with
Sir
Thomas
his
own
rude
Draught
of
it
,
in
several
Tables
of
his
own
hand
,
shewn
and
communicated
to
me
by
the
obliging
Favour
and
kindness
of
Sir
Edward
Smith
.
A
true
Extract
whereof
I
have
made
,
〈…〉
and
presented
to
the
Readers
in
the
Appendix
.
The
Physicians
tamper
with
him
.
April
25th
.
the
Lord
Burghley
sent
a
Gentlemen
to
Sir
Thomas
,
to
visit
him
in
this
his
Valetudinary
State
.
Which
he
took
kindly
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
his
Sickness
,
and
of
his
Progress
in
Physic.
Which
was
to
this
Tenor
;
That
he
had
put
himself
into
the
Physicians
hands
;
and
they
according
to
their
Method
,
first
fell
to
Purging
him
,
to
free
his
Body
from
peccant
Humours
as
a
Preparatory
to
other
Physic.
A
Practice
which
he
did
not
like
of
,
because
it
would
make
a
great
Disturbance
of
the
whole
Body
,
and
affect
the
Parts
that
were
well
,
and
in
a
good
State
.
And
so
indeed
it
happened
to
him
.
For
this
Physic
put
his
whole
Body
,
and
all
the
Parts
of
it
,
into
a
Commotion
and
Indisposition
:
When
it
was
perfectly
well
before
,
as
appeared
by
his
Urine
,
and
by
his
own
Feeling
and
Apprehension
of
himself
.
But
after
he
had
taken
this
Preparatory
Physic
,
there
was
no
part
of
his
Body
,
which
was
not
brought
out
of
Frame
.
His
Urine
so
troubled
,
so
high
coloured
,
and
so
confused
:
Which
did
bespeak
a
Seditious
Rout
of
Humours
raised
in
his
Body
,
as
he
spake
.
This
being
a
little
setled
,
they
gave
him
a
Pill
,
which
was
as
insuccesful
as
the
other
.
For
it
gave
him
scarcely
a
Stool
;
and
that
with
abundance
of
Wrack
and
Torment
,
and
left
such
an
unpleasant
and
bitter
Relish
in
the
Stomach
,
that
he
was
forced
to
vomit
it
up
again
.
The
next
Course
that
was
taken
with
him
,
was
Shaving
his
Head
,
and
wearing
a
Cap
:
Which
one
Dr.
Langton
was
the
chief
Prescriber
of
,
accounted
of
Excellent
Use
for
those
that
were
troubled
with
great
Rheums
:
And
was
himself
present
,
when
it
was
laid
on
.
The
Effect
whereof
was
to
be
seen
after
Eight
or
Ten
Days
.
Sir
Thomas
was
very
unsatisfied
with
his
Physicians
,
who
for
two
or
three
Months
had
been
thus
tampering
with
his
Body
,
and
with
no
manner
of
success
;
whereas
he
was
for
a
speedier
Work
;
and
declared
himself
of
the
Smiths
mind
,
his
Namesake
in
Plato
,
who
willed
the
Physician
to
give
him
a
thing
that
would
speedily
rid
him
of
his
Diseas●
,
that
he
might
again
Sustain
his
Wife
and
Family
with
his
Labour
,
or
else
be
rid
quickly
.
For
he
had
no
leisure
to
attend
the
long
Prorogation
of
thin
Diet
,
and
protracting
Phisic
.
That
Mind
,
said
he
,
which
the
Smith
had
of
necessity
,
I
have
of
Will
and
Desire
,
and
ever
had
;
Not
to
live
,
being
unserviceable
to
my
Prince
,
and
the
Common
Wealth
.
Hi
Physic●●●s
leave
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
Physick
.
In
the
beginning
of
May
his
Physic
having
greatly
weakned
his
Body
,
and
all
his
good
Humours
dryed
therewith
,
and
his
Sickness
so
obstinate
,
that
it
little
cared
for
Medicine
,
all
his
Physicians
with
one
accord
agreed
,
advising
him
to
forbear
all
further
Medicaments
,
and
to
apply
himself
to
Kitchin
Physic
,
giving
him
leave
to
Eat
and
Drink
what
he
would
,
〈◊〉
into
th
Country
.
and
what
his
Appeite
desired
.
And
so
he
resolved
to
retire
home
to
his
House
called
Mounthaut
in
Essex
,
a
Mannor
House
of
his
,
where
now
stands
Hill
Hall
,
the
present
Dwelling
of
Sir
Edward
Smith
Baronet
,
before
mentioned
.
And
here
he
trusted
to
leave
his
Sickness
,
or
his
Life
.
Whether
pleaseth
God
,
said
he
,
that
is
best
.
But
if
it
were
in
my
Choice
,
I
would
leave
them
both
at
once
.
Yet
must
I
keep
life
so
long
as
I
can
,
and
not
leave
the
Station
wherein
God
hath
set
me
,
by
my
default
,
and
without
his
Calling
.
And
so
mind
I
to
do
:
Trusting
very
shortly
to
have
some
plain
signification
from
his
Majesty
,
to
whither
Haven
I
shall
apply
my
Ship
,
of
Death
or
Health
.
An.
1577.
Q.
Eliz.
Blessed
be
his
Holy
Will.
God
gave
not
our
Knight
his
Desire
,
that
is
,
a
Speedy
Death
,
Dyes
.
or
speedy
Recovery
.
For
he
continued
in
a
decaying
,
consumptive
,
Wasting
Condition
all
this
Year
,
and
onward
the
next
till
August
;
putting
a
Conclusion
to
his
generous
,
and
most
useful
Life
at
his
beloved
Retirement
of
Mounthal
,
or
Mounthaut
(
as
he
delighted
to
call
it
)
on
the
12th
.
day
of
the
said
Month
,
in
the
Year
1577.
in
the
Sixty
Fifth
Year
of
his
Age
,
in
an
easie
and
quiet
Departure
.
And
he
never
was
afraid
of
Death
.
He
was
attended
to
his
Grave
with
a
Decency
and
Splendor
,
Persons
attending
his
Funerals
.
becoming
the
high
Place
and
Figure
he
had
made
.
There
assisted
in
Mourning
at
his
Funerals
George
Smith
,
his
Brother
,
and
William
the
said
Georges
Son
,
Wood
,
Sir
Thomas's
Nephew
,
Altham
,
Nicols
Recordor
of
Walden
,
Wilford
,
Goldwe●
,
Dr.
Pern
,
Dr.
Levine
,
and
many
more
.
Of
whom
,
as
some
were
his
Relations
,
others
the
Neighbouring
Gentry
,
and
his
Worshipful
Friends
,
so
several
were
Learned
men
,
that
came
as
it
seems
,
from
the
University
,
to
pay
their
last
respects
to
that
Grave
Head
,
Venerable
for
his
profound
and
Universal
Learning
,
and
that
had
so
well
merited
of
the
Learned
World
.
He
was
Buried
in
the
Chancel
of
the
Parish
Church
of
Theydon
Mount
,
Buried
.
where
he
dyed
:
On
the
North
side
whereof
,
at
the
upper
end
there
still
remains
a
fair
Monument
dedicated
to
his
Memory
:
Tho'
the
Church
hath
since
been
beat
down
by
Lightning
,
and
rebuilt
by
his
Nephew
Sir
William
Smith
.
He
is
represented
by
a
Statue
of
Marble
lying
upon
his
right
side
in
Armour
,
His
Monument
.
a
loose
Robe
about
him
,
with
the
Arms
of
the
Knighthood
of
the
Garter
upon
the
left
Arm
of
the
said
Robe
,
denoting
him
Chancellor
of
the
Garter
:
Placed
under
an
Arch
or
Semicircle
:
on
which
is
Engraven
this
English
Stanza
,
What
Earth
,
or
Sea
,
or
Skies
contain
,
What
Creatures
in
them
be
,
My
Mind
did
seek
to
know
;
My
Soul
the
Heavens
continuallie
.
Upward
on
the
highest
part
of
the
Monument
,
was
placed
his
Coat
of
Armes
;
which
was
three
Altars
flaming
,
supported
with
as
many
Lions
.
Round
which
were
these
two
Verses
Written
,
alluding
to
the
Fire
or
Flame
there
,
Tabisicus
quamvis
Serpens
oppresserit
Ignem
,
Qua
tamen
erumpendi
sit
data
Copia
lucet
.
Under
his
Coat
this
Motto
,
Quapote
lucet
.
The
Inscription
was
as
followeth
.
Thomas
SMITHUS
Eques
Auratus
,
Hujus
Manerii
Dominus
,
cum
Regis
EDWARDI
Sexti
,
tum
ELIZABETH
Ae
Reginae
Consiliarius
,
ac
primi
Nominis
Secretarius
;
Eorundemque
Principum
ad
maximos
Reges
Legatus
;
Nobiliss
▪
Ordinis
Garterii
Cancellarius
,
Ardae
,
Australisque
Claneboy
in
Hibernia
Colonellus
:
Iuris
Civilis
supremo
Titulo
etiamnum
Adolescens
insignitus
;
Orator
,
Mathematicus
,
Philosophus
excellentissimus
;
Linguarum
Latinae
,
Graecae
,
Hebraicae
,
Gallicae
etiam
&
Italicae
Callentissimus
:
Proborum
&
Ingeniosorum
Hominum
Fautor
eximius
,
Plurimis
commodaus
,
Nemini
noceus
;
Ab
injuriis
ulciscendis
alienissimus
:
Denique
Sapientia
,
Pietate
,
Integritate
insignis
:
Et
in
omni
Vita
,
seu
aeger
seu
valens
,
●ntrepidus
mori
:
Cum
Aetatis
suae
65
annum
complevisset
,
in
Aedibus
suis
Montaulensibus
12
die
Aug.
Anno
salutis
1577
,
piè
&
suaviter
in
Domino
obdormivit
.
Next
under
the
Essigies
is
this
grave
Sentence
,
Gloria
vitae
auteactae
Celebrem
facit
in
Terrae
Viseeribus
sepultum
.
Under
that
this
Distich
:
Innocuus
vixi
,
si
me
post
Funera
laedas
,
Caelesti
Domino
facta
(
Sceleste
)
lues
.
He
left
behind
him
his
second
Wife
Philippa
;
His
Lady
diet
.
who
dyed
the
Year
after
him
;
that
is
,
the
20th
.
day
of
Iune
1578.
and
was
there
buried
by
him
;
as
is
exprest
in
the
Base
of
the
aforesaid
Monument
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
was
of
a
fair
Sanguin
Complexion
:
His
Person
described
.
His
Beard
,
which
was
large
and
somewhat
forked
,
at
the
Age
of
Thirty
three
years
,
was
toward
a
yellow
Colour
.
He
had
a
calm
,
ingenious
Countenance
:
As
appears
by
the
Picture
of
him
hanging
up
in
the
Parlour
of
Hilball
,
done
,
as
they
say
,
by
Hans
Holben
;
where
he
is
represented
with
a
round
Cap
on
his
Head
,
and
in
a
Gown
,
as
a
Civilian
:
A
great
Ruby
Ring
upon
his
fore
Finger
,
with
a
curious
Seal
.
Which
Ring
is
still
preseved
in
the
Family
,
and
in
the
Possession
of
Sir
Edward
Smith
:
laying
one
of
his
Hands
upon
a
Globe
,
that
of
his
own
making
,
as
you
may
suppose
.
Underneath
the
Picture
is
written
Love
and
Fear
,
the
two
great
Principles
of
Actions
,
wherewith
God
and
Princes
are
to
be
served
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
His
last
Will
.
Makes
his
Will.
HE
began
to
frame
his
Will
in
the
first
Threatnings
of
his
last
Sickness
,
that
is
,
about
Apr.
2.
1576.
Wherein
he
piously
bequeathed
his
Soul
to
God
his
Creator
and
Redeemer
.
By
whose
Mercy
he
trusted
▪
to
be
one
of
his
Elect
:
(
I
use
the
Words
of
his
said
Will
)
And
his
Body
to
be
buried
at
Theydon
Mount
,
or
else
where
it
should
please
his
Executors
,
and
with
such
Ceremony
as
should
please
them
,
and
they
should
think
convenient
:
having
rather
regard
to
the
Relief
of
the
Poor
,
than
to
any
extream
manner
of
Mourning
,
not
becoming
Christians
:
Knowing
that
(
as
he
trusted
)
he
should
dye
to
a
better
Life
,
and
go
to
his
God
and
his
Hope
,
which
he
had
so
longed
for
.
And
whereas
he
was
then
in
Building
of
his
House
and
Sepulchral
Monument
for
himself
,
and
his
Lady
,
by
a
Platform
of
his
own
;
for
the
perfecting
them
,
For
the
finishing
of
his
House
and
Monument
.
as
also
for
mending
of
the
Ways
,
he
left
his
ready
Money
and
Debts
owing
him
after
his
Funerals
and
Legacies
discharged
,
and
all
his
Chains
of
Gold
(
which
seem
to
have
been
given
him
in
his
Embassies
)
and
a
1000
Ounces
of
Gilt
Plate
,
and
more
,
if
need
were
,
together
with
all
the
Materials
of
Timber
and
other
Stuff
prepared
and
laid
in
for
that
Purpose
.
To
his
Lady
for
her
House
keeping
,
To
his
Lady
.
sutable
to
her
,
and
his
Quality
,
he
gave
all
his
Kine
,
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
Plow
,
Carthorses
,
and
all
his
Cattel
at
Theydon
at
Mount
,
called
his
Stock
;
which
was
a
little
before
by
the
least
Account
valued
at
430
l.
or
thereabouts
,
and
brought
at
that
Time
to
300
l.
and
odd
,
by
the
Expences
of
Christmass
,
(
so
that
his
last
Christmas
keeping
cost
him
it
seems
near
130
l.
)
Besides
Swine
,
and
the
Corn
sown
upon
the
Ground
,
and
all
his
Wheat
,
Malt
,
and
bargain
of
Malt
,
Wine
,
Hops
,
and
other
such
like
Provision
:
To
help
her
to
keep
House
.
But
upon
Condition
she
maintained
,
until
his
Buildings
were
fully
finished
,
and
the
Ways
about
his
House
mended
,
so
many
Teams
as
were
then
to
be
occupied
about
Carriages
:
And
upon
Condition
also
that
what
should
remain
of
the
said
Stock
,
at
the
Time
of
her
Decease
,
and
the
Corn
sown
by
her
upon
the
Grounds
,
should
remain
to
his
Brother
George
,
or
such
as
by
Sir
Thomas's
Device
should
succeed
in
Mounthal
.
To
his
Wife
he
also
gave
all
her
Apparel
,
Jewels
,
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
all
such
Bedsteds
,
and
Bedding
,
all
Goblets
,
Bowls
and
other
Plate
,
which
she
brought
with
her
from
Hampden
,
to
dispose
at
her
Will
and
Pleasure
.
And
more
,
to
the
Furniture
of
her
House
,
she
might
chuse
out
700
Ounces
of
such
of
his
Plate
gilt
,
or
ungilt
,
as
she
should
think
best
to
serve
her
Turn
.
For
preserving
good
housekeeping
.
Which
700
Ounces
of
Plate
,
he
gave
after
her
Death
to
his
Brother
George
,
or
who
should
succeed
at
his
Manor
of
Theydon
at
Mount
,
and
all
the
Bedsteds
,
Beds
and
Furniture
there
,
as
were
in
his
new
Building
,
and
other
Brass
,
Pewter
,
and
Implements
,
as
well
bought
as
made
at
his
Charge
.
These
not
to
be
sold
,
nor
alienated
away
:
but
atleast
two
third
Parts
thereof
to
remain
to
him
that
should
succeed
his
Brother
George
in
Theydon
at
Mount
;
Giving
security
to
his
Nephew
Iohn
Wood
,
and
his
Heirs
,
and
so
each
Successor
to
his
Successor
.
And
all
this
Caution
Sir
Thomas
used
for
the
better
securing
good
Housekeeping
,
at
that
which
had
been
his
Seat
,
for
times
to
come
.
And
because
his
Wife
might
take
away
and
dispose
of
several
Things
then
at
his
House
,
which
had
been
brought
from
Hampden
,
to
supply
such
Defects
,
he
gave
his
Brother
George
all
his
Household
Linin
,
Beds
and
Hangings
,
that
belonged
to
Ankerwic
,
another
House
of
his
in
Barkshire
:
That
so
his
House
at
Hilhal
might
not
be
disfurnished
.
Nay
,
and
such
care
did
he
take
for
creditable
Housekeeping
there
,
that
if
any
Person
,
to
whom
he
had
Willed
the
Premisses
,
were
suspected
not
to
perform
this
Condition
to
his
Successor
;
it
should
be
Lawful
for
him
,
to
whom
it
should
descend
,
after
the
Death
of
the
suspected
,
to
require
Sureties
for
the
Performance
of
the
Condition
:
Which
if
it
were
refused
,
then
the
two
third
parts
left
to
the
suspected
,
should
be
immediately
delivered
to
his
Possession
who
should
succeed
him
,
as
his
own
,
given
from
Sir
Thomas
to
him
.
He
gave
his
Brother
George
a
Thousand
Ounces
of
Plate
,
To
his
Brother
.
for
the
furnishing
of
his
Stock
.
But
upon
Condition
that
he
left
three
fourth
Parts
of
that
,
to
him
that
should
succeed
him
in
Theydon
Mount
,
and
his
Successor
to
the
next
;
and
his
Successor
again
to
the
next
,
and
so
each
to
other
.
And
all
this
was
still
for
preserving
and
keeping
up
of
the
House
at
Hillhall
.
Many
Legacies
besides
,
His
Library
to
Queens
College
▪
he
gave
to
his
Relations
,
Friends
and
Dependents
.
And
because
he
saw
none
of
those
that
should
succeed
him
of
a
long
time
,
were
like
to
take
to
Learning
,
he
gave
all
his
Latin
and
Greek
Books
to
Queens
College
in
Cambridge
(
where
he
had
been
brought
up
)
and
his
great
Globe
,
of
his
own
making
;
but
so
,
that
the
Master
and
Fellows
,
having
Warning
so
soon
as
he
was
dead
,
or
,
at
the
least
so
soon
as
he
was
Buried
,
or
before
(
the
which
he
willed
they
should
have
,
with
a
true
Inventory
carried
to
them
of
his
said
Books
)
sent
Carts
to
fetch
them
away
within
Tenor
Twelve
Days
.
And
these
he
gave
also
upon
Condition
,
that
they
chained
them
up
in
their
Library
,
or
did
distribute
them
among
the
Fellows
,
such
as
would
best
Occupy
them
.
But
so
that
they
did
it
by
Indenture
and
Condition
;
that
when
they
departed
from
the
College
,
they
restored
them
to
the
College
again
.
Or
Peter
House
.
But
in
case
the
Master
and
Fellows
of
the
said
College
,
would
not
fetch
them
away
;
sending
some
careful
Man
to
see
them
well
trussed
and
packed
,
then
he
gave
them
to
Peter
House
,
upon
like
Condition
.
If
neither
of
them
would
do
it
,
then
he
Willed
his
Executors
to
Sell
or
use
them
at
their
Discretion
.
But
yet
of
many
of
his
Books
,
he
made
gifts
to
his
Learned
Friends
,
Books
to
his
Friends
.
or
Scholars
at
the
University
.
As
to
Mr.
Shaw
,
Parson
of
the
Parish
,
wherein
he
lived
,
Chrysostoms
Works
in
five
Volumes
,
Origen
in
two
Volumes
,
Luthers
Works
,
Bucer
,
Galatinus
,
Felvus
super
Psaltcrium
,
Pet.
Martyr
in
lib.
Iudicum
.
And
as
he
gave
these
Divinity
Books
to
a
Divine
,
so
to
one
Tho.
Crow
,
a
Physician
,
whom
he
called
his
Servant
,
he
gave
these
Books
of
Galen
,
de
Compositione
Medicament●rum
,
de
Alimentorum
Facultatibus
,
Methodus
Melendi
.
Petrus
Pena
de
Herbis
,
Antidotarium
speciale
.
Turners
Herbal
,
Fallopii
Opera
,
Rendel●tius
.
And
besides
these
,
he
gave
him
the
Monument
of
Martyrs
in
two
Volumnes
,
and
a
Latin
Bible
in
Quarto
Gilded
.
Also
to
Sir
Clement
Smith
(
so
called
,
I
suppose
,
because
he
was
in
Priests
Orders
,
then
a
Resident
of
Queens
College
;
and
the
same
I
conjecture
with
him
,
that
was
after
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
a
Younger
Son
of
his
Brother
George
)
he
gave
,
or
rather
lent
,
itus
Livius
,
Aristotle
in
Greek
,
and
Plato
in
Greek
and
Latin
,
Tullies
Works
,
and
Ten
more
of
his
Books
,
which
the
said
Clement
would
chuse
:
on
Condition
,
that
when
he
went
away
from
the
College
,
he
should
restore
them
to
the
College
again
.
He
gave
a
standing
Massy
Cup
,
A
Cup
to
the
Queen
.
which
had
the
Seven
Planets
in
the
Cover
,
to
the
Queen
,
as
most
worthy
,
having
all
the
good
Gifts
endued
by
God
,
which
he
ascribed
to
the
Seven
Planets
;
(
they
be
the
Words
of
the
Will
)
Praying
her
Majesty
to
take
that
simple
gift
in
good
worth
,
as
coming
from
her
Faithful
and
Loving
Subject
.
And
in
case
of
any
Ambiguity
or
Doubt
,
arising
in
any
part
of
his
Will
,
In
case
of
Doubt
arising
in
the
Will.
he
gave
Authority
to
his
Executors
to
add
to
it
to
make
it
more
plain
,
with
good
Advice
,
so
that
they
kept
the
true
meaning
and
sense
.
And
then
himself
gave
a
general
Explanation
of
one
chief
Part
of
his
Will
,
namely
,
That
he
would
have
him
that
should
enjoy
the
House
and
Mannor
of
Theydon
at
Mount
,
to
be
able
to
keep
House
there
,
to
the
Relief
of
the
Poor
,
and
to
set
Neighbours
at
Work
.
But
if
the
Executors
could
not
reconcile
some
Ambiguity
that
might
happen
in
his
Will
,
that
then
they
should
stand
to
the
Decision
and
Judgment
of
his
Cosen
Nicols
a
Lawyer
,
Mr.
Henry
Archer
,
(
a
worthy
Gentleman
of
the
Parish
of
Theydon
Garnons
,
afterwards
Living
and
Dying
at
Low
Leyton
)
and
Parson
Shaw
aforementioned
;
whom
he
made
Supervisors
of
his
Will.
Which
he
did
in
a
great
point
of
Wisdom
,
to
avoid
Controversies
of
Law
:
Which
oftentimes
break
Friendship
,
and
swallow
up
an
Estate
so
contended
for
.
His
Executors
.
He
made
his
Youngest
Brother
George
Smith
,
who
had
several
Children
,
and
his
Nephew
by
his
Sister
,
Iohn
Wood
,
his
Executors
.
The
Date
of
his
Will.
This
Will
is
said
to
be
reviewed
and
corrected
by
him
after
the
Death
of
his
Nephew
William
Smith
of
Walden
(
the
Son
as
it
seems
of
his
second
Brother
Iohn
Smith
)
Febr.
18.
1576.
when
he
Signed
with
his
Hand
every
Page
.
All
his
Manors
,
Lands
and
Tenements
he
had
already
given
by
Indenture
,
made
between
him
on
the
one
part
,
and
Francis
Walsingham
Secretary
to
the
Queen
,
Iames
Altham
,
Henry
Archer
,
Esquires
,
Humphrey
Mitchel
,
and
his
Nephew
Iohn
Wood
on
the
other
Part
,
bearing
date
,
Febr.
4th
.
in
the
19th
year
of
the
Queen
.
This
Will
was
proved
15.
Aug.
1577.
before
Tho
,
Yale
,
by
Iohn
Wood
,
that
is
,
three
days
after
Sir
Thomas's
Death
:
And
by
George
Smith
,
not
before
May
14.
1578.
I
do
not
meet
with
many
Bequests
of
Charity
,
in
this
Will
,
because
those
Acts
he
seemed
to
have
done
,
as
the
wisest
and
surest
Course
,
in
his
Life
time
,
when
himself
might
see
them
truly
and
justly
performed
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Observations
upon
Sir
Thomas
Smith
.
NOW
to
make
a
few
Observations
upon
this
Wise
and
Learned
Gentleman
.
And
first
,
His
Learning
.
Of
his
Learning
.
For
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
Scholars
of
his
Age
;
and
one
of
those
many
brave
Shoots
that
the
University
of
Cambridge
then
produced
:
As
Denny
,
Ch●ke
,
Haddon
,
Ascham
,
Ponet
,
Cecil
,
and
some
others
;
that
for
their
Merits
and
Parts
,
were
transplanted
to
the
Court
.
His
Profession
was
the
Civil
Law
,
and
he
was
the
first
Regius
Professor
of
it
in
the
University
,
placed
therein
by
the
Royal
Founder
King
Henry
VIII
.
whose
Scholar
he
was
.
But
tho'
that
were
his
Profession
,
yet
he
was
a
Man
of
General
Learning
.
He
was
a
great
Platonist
.
A
Platonick
.
Which
Noble
and
Useful
Philosophy
,
he
and
Cheke
brought
into
Study
in
the
University
,
accustomed
before
to
the
crabbed
,
barbarous
,
useless
Schoolmen
.
Haddon
speaking
to
him
of
Plato
,
calleth
him
Plato
tuus
,
Your
Plato
;
who
,
he
told
him
,
called
upon
him
to
serve
his
Country
,
and
to
be
ready
too
to
give
it
all
that
he
had
received
from
it
.
He
understood
Physic
well
.
In
his
Oration
for
the
Queens
Marrying
,
A
Physician
.
against
him
that
had
declaimed
for
her
single
Life
,
and
among
other
Reasons
for
it
urged
the
Diseases
and
Infirmities
that
attended
Child-bearing
,
he
asserted
on
the
contrary
,
how
it
preserved
Women
from
Diseases
,
and
other
Inconveniences
;
and
cleared
their
Bodies
,
amended
their
Colour
,
and
prolonged
their
Health
:
and
undertook
to
bring
the
Authorities
and
Reasons
of
Physic
for
it
.
And
when
in
March
1574.
the
Lord
Treasurer
had
a
sit
of
an
Ague
,
Smith
shewed
his
skill
that
Way
,
by
the
Judgement
that
he
made
of
it
;
saying
,
That
he
trusted
it
was
but
Diaria
,
coming
of
a
sudden
Obstruction
in
the
Pores
of
his
Skin
,
as
he
told
him
,
by
Cold
:
That
which
in
a
rare
Body
,
and
tenderly
kept
must
needs
be
,
till
either
by
Evaporation
or
Sweat
,
the
same
be
opened
again
.
And
so
he
hoped
that
now
that
Lord
,
had
but
the
weariness
of
that
Accident
,
and
no
formed
Ague
.
His
Skill
herein
also
appeared
in
his
Discoursing
so
learnedly
of
his
own
Distemper
,
as
we
heard
before
.
H●●
Recipe
for
the
Plagu●
.
And
here
I
will
set
down
a
Recipe
I
find
in
one
of
his
Note-books
,
under
his
own
Hand
,
for
a
Sickness
in
the
Years
1558.
and
1559.
among
the
People
.
Watercresses
,
Scabious
,
Pileworth
,
Egremony
.
Boyl
these
with
Early
,
of
each
a
good
handful
,
(
saving
Egrimony
,
but
a
little
)
Two
Sticks
of
Liquorish
bruised
with
an
Hammer
,
in
running
Water
two
Gallons
,
till
the
one
half
be
consumed
.
Drink
warm
Morning
and
Evening
,
half
a
Pint
or
thereabouts
at
a
Draught
,
and
at
other
times
of
the
Day
cold
.
If
they
sweat
after
it
,
it
is
the
better
.
This
purifieth
the
Bloud
,
and
taketh
away
that
kind
of
Plague
or
Sickness
.
But
there
is
the
Name
of
Mr.
Gale
set
under
this
Recipe
,
from
whence
perhaps
therefore
he
had
it
.
His
C●●m●cal
Water
s●●t
to
t●●
C●m●ss
of
Oxford
.
Once
more
I
find
him
playing
the
Physician
,
with
the
Countess
of
Oxon
,
the
Lord
Treasurers
beloved
Daughter
;
when
in
the
Month
of
December
157●
.
she
lay
under
Sickness
,
and
far
gone
in
it
;
her
Stomach
gone
,
and
not
able
to
digest
any
thing
;
which
made
her
refuse
all
Physic.
Sir
Thomas
sent
her
a
Water
to
take
in
a
Spoon
at
once
:
and
so
to
use
it
from
time
to
time
.
Of
his
sending
this
Water
to
her
,
he
gave
her
Noble
and
disconsolate
Father
to
understand
,
and
withall
let
him
know
the
Properties
of
it
;
and
that
if
she
took
no
other
sust●●●nce
in
three
days
,
it
would
nourish
h●r
sufficiently
.
And
within
2●
hours
he
doubted
not
but
his
Lordship
would
see
great
Effects
,
and
p●radventure
some
Ap●
pitite
to
Meat
to
begin
to
come
to
her
within
that
space
,
Adding
,
that
there
was
never
any
one
yet
,
but
felt
good
by
it
.
He
was
very
con●ersant
in
the
Comment●ries
of
Matthiolus
upon
D●scorides
,
●●
M●thiolus
.
and
had
interspersed
his
own
Book
of
Matth●olus
,
with
many
Notes
and
obs●rv●tions
of
his
own
.
It
was
a
Book
that
was
never
wont
to
go
from
him
.
But
some
Body
it
seems
once
had
stollen
it
,
which
grieved
him
not
a
little
,
complaining
to
his
Friends
,
that
he
had
rather
have
lost
a
far
better
thing
:
Nor
could
another
be
bought
any
where
in
Lond●n
.
Therefore
in
the
year
1572.
Walsingham
being
Ambassador
in
France
,
he
prayed
him
to
procure
him
the
said
Book
there
translated
into
French
;
and
to
let
it
be
bound
with
two
or
three
sheets
of
Paper
,
before
and
in
the
End
,
to
serve
him
for
inserting
his
Notes
.
This
Book
Walsingham
accordingly
bought
,
and
sent
him
over
.
And
Smith
liked
it
well
:
but
yet
,
as
he
told
him
,
if
he
could
have
recovered
his
own
,
noted
through
with
his
own
Hand
,
he
should
have
liked
that
far
better
.
By
his
conversing
in
these
Books
,
we
may
judge
of
his
Learning
that
Way
A
Chymist
.
And
as
C●ymistry
is
but
an
Handmaid
of
Physic
,
and
usually
accompanieth
it
,
so
he
was
as
well
Skilled
in
that
Art
also
:
And
had
Apartments
in
his
House
for
his
Stills
and
Laboratories
:
Which
were
going
to
his
great
Cost
.
But
especially
in
Labouring
to
tran●m●te
coarser
M●ttals
into
those
of
more
Fineness
,
and
greater
Value
.
A
Mathematician
.
He
was
an
excellent
Mathematician
;
and
for
his
Recreation
therein
,
made
a
large
Globe
by
his
own
Hand
.
It
was
his
Love
and
Practice
of
the
Mathematicks
,
that
made
him
desire
of
W●lsingham
at
the
same
time
he
sent
to
him
to
b●y
him
Matthiolus
,
to
procure
him
also
a
Case
of
Mathematical
Instruments
,
dir●cting
him
to
the
Place
where
they
were
sold
,
that
is
,
at
the
Palace
in
Paris
.
He
meant
that
it
should
contain
two
Compasses
or
three
,
a
Square
,
a
P●n
of
Metal
and
other
things
.
He
had
two
already
.
But
he
was
minded
to
have
another
of
the
biggest
size
,
with
the
Case
a
foot
long
.
Walsingham
accordingly
in
Ian.
1572.
sent
him
a
Case
of
Tools
:
But
such
it
seems
as
were
extraordinary
;
for
Smith
himself
understood
not
them
all
,
nor
lookt
for
so
many
,
nor
of
that
sort
.
But
this
was
proper
Employment
for
him
;
and
at
his
leisure
he
intended
to
find
out
the
Property
and
Use
of
them
.
What
an
Arithmetician
he
was
appears
by
his
Money
Tables
.
An
Arithmetic●an
.
An
Astronomer
.
Nor
was
he
a
Smatterer
in
Astronomy
.
The
new
Star
which
in
the
Year
1572.
appeared
in
Cassiopeia
exercised
much
his
thoughts
,
as
it
did
the
rest
of
the
Learned
men
of
the
World
.
And
he
could
almost
have
been
willing
to
believe
it
to
be
the
Soul
of
that
brave
Admiral
of
France
,
that
had
been
a
little
before
that
time
so
basely
murthered
in
the
Parisi●n
Massacre
.
Smith
was
mighty
desirous
to
know
what
foreign
Learned
Men
judged
of
this
new
Star
.
His
jud●●ment
of
the
Star
●n
Cassiop●ia
.
Therefore
Decemb.
11
1572.
he
wrote
to
Walsingham
thus
of
it
,
That
he
was
sure
he
had
heard
of
it
,
and
he
thought
had
seen
the
new
fair
Star
or
Comet
,
but
without
Beard
or
Tayl
,
which
appeared
in
England
these
three
Weeks
,
on
the
backside
of
the
Chair
Cassiopeia
,
and
on
the
Edge
of
Via
la●t●a
.
The
bigness
was
betwixt
the
bigness
of
Iupiter
and
Venus
,
and
kept
there
to
his
Appearance
,
who
h●d
no
Instrument
then
to
observe
it
;
and
because
o●
that
cold
weather
also
,
dared
not
observe
the
precise
Order
of
the
fixed
Stars
.
Such
a●
one
he
had
never
observed
,
nor
read
of
.
He
therefore
pra●ed
Walsingham
to
let
him
know
what
their
Wise
men
of
Paris
did
judg
upon
it
.
He
knew
they
would
not
think
it
that
Admirals
Soul
,
as
the
Romans
did
of
the
Comet
next
appearing
after
the
Murder
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
that
it
was
his
Soul
.
It
might
be
Astraea
,
said
he
,
now
peaking
out
afar
in
the
North
,
to
see
what
Revenge
shall
be
done
upon
so
much
innocent
Bloud
shed
in
France
,
at
a
marriage
Banquet
,
and
reer
Suppers
after
it
.
Yet
that
it
would
be
acceptable
to
him
,
to
understand
what
their
Astronomers
,
and
Heaven-gazers
there
did
judge
of
it
.
He
added
,
that
if
he
were
not
so
much
occupied
as
he
was
,
he
would
turn
over
all
his
old
Books
,
but
he
would
say
something
of
it
himself
,
and
guess
by
chance
,
even
as
wisely
as
they
;
tho'
he
would
not
publish
it
but
to
his
Friends
.
Walsingham
in
Answer
to
this
of
the
Secretary
,
sent
him
certain
Notes
,
and
a
new
Book
from
France
,
of
this
new
Comet
.
For
which
he
thanked
him
;
but
withal
he
observed
to
him
,
that
in
the
placing
of
it
,
their
Astronomers
and
these
in
England
differed
exceedingly
:
Theirs
placing
it
in
the
29
of
Pisces
,
and
ours
in
the
7th
.
degr.
of
aurus
.
So
they
varied
one
whole
Sign
,
and
Eight
Degrees
.
He
observed
moreover
,
that
the
printed
Book
went
upon
it
Suspens●
pede
:
and
prayed
the
Ambassador
,
that
if
any
had
writ
upon
it
more
boldly
,
he
might
see
it
.
He
added
further
,
that
our
Men
did
not
deny
that
it
arose
in
that
Degree
of
Pisces
,
or
the
first
of
aurus
,
but
that
it
was
one
thing
to
rise
with
the
Degree
of
the
Zodiack
,
and
to
stand
in
a
place
after
Section
of
the
Zodiack
;
and
that
our
Men
did
find
him
far
above
the
Moon
,
and
above
the
height
of
the
Sphere
of
Venus
.
And
then
it
could
not
be
a
Temporary
Comet
.
Concluding
,
Now
things
above
the
Moon
do
rise
and
die
,
which
was
never
believed
afore
,
but
either
a
new
Star
mad●
,
or
an
old
Star
new
seen
.
Thus
we
see
him
burie
in
his
Astronomy
.
Nay
,
if
we
may
believe
his
Poet
,
and
that
he
did
not
take
too
much
Poetical
Liberty
,
Smith
was
arrived
to
the
very
Top
of
the
Astronomical
Skill
,
and
might
be
a
companion
for
Ptolomy
,
Alphonsus
and
Zacutus
,
if
they
were
alive
:
Nec
Polus
aut
Tillus
m●g●●
ulli
cogn●ta
cuiquam
.
Quorsum
●go
d●ss●mul●m
?
Fuit
unus
&
unicus
ille
F●l●us
Urani●
,
Ptolom●
major
utroque
,
Et
centum
Alphonsis
,
&
plusquam
mille
Zacutis
.
And
perhaps
the
Love
and
Study
of
the
Stars
might
be
one
Reason
that
he
delighted
so
much
in
his
high
Seat
at
Mounthaut
:
where
he
might
have
a
more
spacious
Prospect
of
the
Skies
.
In
State-Policy
he
was
a
great
Master
:
A
Pol●cian
.
Which
by
long
Experience
in
State
matters
at
home
,
in
the
Reigns
of
four
Princes
,
and
Embassies
abroad
,
he
had
acquired
.
Walsingham
that
most
compleat
and
happy
Secretary
of
State
,
improved
himself
much
by
making
his
Observations
of
Smith
;
how
quick
and
sharp
his
Apprehension
of
things
,
how
grave
and
sound
his
Counsels
,
and
with
what
Dexterity
and
admirable
Parts
,
he
managed
publick
Affairs
,
and
yet
with
clean
and
just
hands
.
So
he
sung
that
made
his
Funeral
Verses
,
—
S●cius
t●n●orum
insignis
Honorum
Qui
vigilanti
oculo
SMITHI
observasset
Acumen
,
Sensiss●tque
acres
sensus
,
animumque
virilem
,
Consiliumque
grave
,
&
pectus
moresque
colendos
,
Virtutes
etiam
raras
,
Dotesque
stupendas
.
A
Linguist
.
He
was
also
an
excellent
Linguist
,
and
a
Master
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
French
,
An
Historian
.
Italian
and
English
Tongues
.
A
great
Historian
,
especially
in
the
Roman
History
:
An
Orator
equal
to
the
best
,
and
a
perfect
Ciceronian
.
An
Orator
.
A
Notable
Specimen
of
whose
Oratory
and
History
,
as
well
as
of
his
Polities
,
appears
in
his
Discursive
Orations
about
Queen
Elizabeth's
Marriage
.
An
Architect
.
He
had
also
a
very
good
Genius
in
Architecture
,
which
that
Noble
Pile
of
Building
at
Hilhal
doth
sufficiently
demonstrate
.
And
in
the
Art
of
Gardening
,
he
was
very
curious
and
exact
:
Employing
his
own
Hands
sometimes
for
his
diversion
in
grafting
and
planting
.
At
which
work
I
find
him
,
when
he
was
making
an
Orchard
for
his
new
House
about
the
latter
end
of
1572.
having
made
an
Escape
from
the
Court
:
tho'
the
Winds
then
were
very
unkind
to
him
.
Of
which
complaining
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
he
said
he
should
soon
be
weary
of
Mounthaut
,
because
he
could
not
graft
nor
transplant
any
Trees
,
the
Winds
that
then
brought
over
the
Earl
of
Worcester
from
France
(
who
had
been
lately
sent
to
Christen
that
Kings
Child
)
being
as
he
said
the
worst
Enemy
to
all
Cutting
,
Paring
,
or
breaking
of
Trees
here
in
England
that
could
be
,
or
for
setting
of
Herbs
.
And
as
he
was
an
universal
and
thorow-paced
Scholar
,
His
Library
.
so
he
had
a
most
compleat
Library
,
and
kept
a
Learned
Correspondence
,
and
was
of
a
very
accurate
Judgment
in
matters
of
Learning
.
His
Library
consisted
of
a
thousand
Books
,
of
various
Learning
and
Arts
,
as
we
are
told
by
the
Learned
man
his
Friend
,
that
made
his
Parentalia
:
Which
noble
Treasure
he
bestowed
upon
his
own
College
,
where
at
least
the
Remainders
of
them
are
to
this
day
:
besides
some
Italian
and
French
Books
,
which
he
gave
to
the
Queens
Library
.
—
Libros
Monumentaque
mille
Graeca
,
Latina
omnis
generis
,
nova
,
prisca
,
profana
,
Religiosa
dedit
:
Italicos
praeter
quosdam
Francosque
libellos
Elizabeteae
pius
Heros
Bibliothecae
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Books
which
he
had
at
Hilhal
in
the
Year
1566.
N.
VI.
may
be
seen
in
the
Appendix
.
And
as
he
was
Owner
of
many
Books
,
Books
by
him
written
.
so
he
composed
not
a
few
himself
.
Three
whereof
are
Printed
.
I.
His
Commonwealth
of
England
,
both
in
Latin
and
English
.
II.
Of
the
right
and
correct
Writing
of
the
English
Tongue
.
This
I
suppose
is
the
same
Book
with
that
which
Fuller
,
in
his
History
of
Cambridge
mentions
,
Pa.
81.
Of
his
more
compendious
way
of
Printing
:
which
would
defalcate
a
fifth
part
of
the
Cost
in
Paper
and
Ink
,
besides
as
much
of
the
Pains
in
Composing
and
Printing
,
only
by
discharging
many
superflous
Letters
,
and
accommodating
the
Sounds
of
long
and
short
Vowels
,
with
distinct
Characters
.
III.
Of
the
right
and
correct
Pronouncing
of
the
Greek
Language
.
Both
these
last
mentioned
were
published
by
himself
in
Latin
,
when
he
was
Ambassador
in
Paris
.
There
is
a
Fourth
Book
lately
Printed
,
viz.
1685.
which
some
make
him
the
Author
of
,
namely
,
Of
the
Authority
,
Form
and
Manner
of
holding
Parliaments
.
Other
Tracts
there
be
of
his
,
that
have
lain
hitherto
unpublished
,
As
his
Orations
about
the
Queens
Marriage
;
His
discourse
of
Money
,
and
his
Tables
for
the
reducing
the
Roman
Coins
to
the
just
English
Standard
.
I
have
also
seen
another
large
Writing
,
which
by
the
hand
seems
to
be
his
,
shewing
certain
ways
and
means
for
the
taking
care
of
,
and
for
the
maintaining
the
Poor
of
the
Nation
.
And
many
more
,
whereof
as
yet
,
neither
the
sight
,
nor
the
particular
Subjects
have
come
unto
me
.
To
which
I
add
several
excellent
Letters
of
his
when
Ambassador
in
France
to
the
Lord
Burghley
,
and
being
Secretary
of
State
to
Sr.
Francis
Walsingham
,
Ambassador
in
the
same
Court
,
which
are
Printed
in
the
Compleat
Ambassador
.
And
a
Bundle
of
other
Letters
writ
to
the
Court
,
when
he
was
Ambassador
with
the
French
King
Ann.
1562.
the
Earl
of
Warwick
going
then
in
the
famous
Expedition
to
New-haven
,
which
are
yet
reserved
in
the
Kings
Paper
House
.
He
was
a
great
Judge
of
Learning
,
A
great
Iudge
in
Learning
.
and
Applications
were
often
made
to
him
for
his
Judgment
in
Matters
of
that
Nature
.
So
Dr.
Haddon
appealed
once
to
him
in
a
sharp
Controversie
,
between
the
French
Ambassador
and
himself
,
Whether
Tully
were
a
good
Lawyer
:
Which
that
Ambassador
had
denied
.
And
how
learnedly
this
was
decided
by
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
may
be
seen
in
this
History
.
And
both
Cecil
,
and
the
said
Haddon
,
would
not
allow
the
Answer
to
Osorius
to
come
abroad
,
till
it
had
past
his
accurate
Perusal
and
Correction
.
His
Acquaintance
was
with
the
Learned
men
of
his
Age.
His
Acquaintance
.
As
Ramus
,
and
other
Professors
in
Paris
,
while
he
was
there
:
and
with
Cheke
,
Cecil
,
Haddon
,
Wilson
,
Ascham
,
men
of
the
finest
Wits
,
and
purest
Learning
.
Of
this
last
,
in
a
Letter
to
Haddon
from
France
,
he
enquired
diligently
after
,
and
complained
that
for
two
years
,
and
Six
Months
,
he
had
heard
nothing
from
him
;
and
then
added
merrily
,
That
his
Cocks
(
for
he
was
a
great
Cock
Master
)
ita
illum
excant●sse
,
i.e.
had
so
enchanted
him
,
that
he
had
quite
forgotten
his
Friends
.
And
I
find
the
Correspondence
between
him
and
Ascham
continued
after
,
for
in
1●68
.
Ascham
requested
of
Smith
,
to
borrow
a
Book
of
his
own
Writing
.
To
which
Smith
answered
by
a
Letter
,
that
he
had
sent
it
to
Walden
to
be
Transcribed
;
least
the
first
Copy
,
and
the
whole
Invention
should
perish
together
.
And
Haddon
being
lately
dead
,
Smith
in
the
same
Letter
told
Ascham
,
that
his
Epistles
were
found
,
but
not
all
,
and
that
his
own
Epistles
to
Haddon
,
were
more
uncertain
.
For
they
reckoned
it
pity
any
thing
of
that
most
Humane
and
Learned
Friend
of
theirs
should
be
lost
.
And
so
there
was
a
purpose
to
collect
together
his
Epistles
,
and
to
publish
them
.
And
so
they
were
afterwards
by
Hatcher
of
Cambridge
.
This
Ascham
about
the
Year
1568.
sent
an
Astronomical
Figure
to
Smith
,
drawn
by
some
ingenious
Astronomer
of
the
said
Ascham's
Acquaintance
.
Upon
which
he
sent
a
Latin
Letter
from
Mounthaut
,
thanking
Ascham
for
it
,
and
declaring
how
much
he
was
pleased
with
it
,
and
that
he
would
willingly
be
acquainted
with
the
Person
that
described
it
.
He
acknowledged
he
professed
himself
this
Study
.
And
this
Person
seemed
to
him
,
to
write
Ingeniously
and
Learnedly
;
and
not
according
to
the
vulgar
manner
of
unlearned
men
,
who
abused
themselves
,
and
the
opinion
of
their
Learning
,
for
Gain
.
Whose
Friendship
he
declared
he
desired
not
,
and
whose
Familiarity
he
was
averse
to
.
And
the
Diagram
and
Figure
that
Ascham
sent
,
he
dispatched
back
to
him
,
with
his
own
Judgment
of
the
same
,
as
it
was
put
or
placed
.
Sir
Thomas
Erected
a
Figure
concerning
the
same
Hour
and
Day
,
according
to
the
Ephemeris
of
Ioh.
Stadius
.
Of
which
he
said
the
Diagram
seemed
a
little
a
differ
,
but
the
Judgment
not
so
much
.
Thus
we
see
his
Correspondence
;
and
withal
his
Disposition
to
that
kind
of
Study
,
of
Judicial
Astrology
.
And
in
fine
,
The
Vogue
of
his
Learning
.
of
the
great
Opinion
that
went
of
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
Learning
,
I
shall
mention
this
Passage
.
When
Dr.
Wilson
,
one
of
his
Learned
Friends
,
Master
of
S.
Katharine's
,
and
afterwards
Secretary
of
State
,
had
for
News
wrote
to
Haddon
,
then
Ambassador
at
Bruges
,
of
the
Queens
going
to
Visit
the
University
of
Oxford
,
Anno
1565.
and
of
the
Report
of
the
great
Learning
in
that
Place
,
and
what
learned
Exercises
were
then
expected
to
be
performed
there
,
before
her
Majesty
;
Haddon
answered
,
not
to
disparage
that
Noble
University
,
or
the
complete
Scholars
that
were
there
,
but
to
take
the
Opportunity
of
commending
one
or
two
other
Egregious
men
,
viz.
That
however
magnificently
it
was
talked
of
the
learned
men
there
,
Nec
Smith
:
ibi
simile
quicquam
,
aut
Checi
occurret
,
i.e.
there
would
be
nothing
like
to
Smith
or
Cheke
.
And
as
he
was
Learned
himself
,
Beneficial
to
Learning
.
so
he
was
Beneficial
to
Learning
;
which
appeared
in
that
most
useful
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
he
procured
for
the
Colleges
of
Students
:
Which
was
,
that
a
third
Part
of
the
Rent
upon
Leases
made
by
Colleges
,
should
be
reserved
in
Corn
,
the
Tenant
to
pay
it
either
in
Kind
or
Money
,
after
the
rate
of
the
best
Prizes
in
Oxford
or
Cambridge
Markets
,
the
next
Market
days
before
Michaelmas
or
our
Lady
day
.
The
great
Benefit
whereof
Scholars
do
find
to
this
day
,
and
will
so
long
as
the
Universities
l●st
.
To
his
own
College
of
Queens
,
he
gave
for
ever
12
—
7
—
4.
Being
a
Rent
Charge
out
of
the
Manor
of
Overston
in
Northamptonshire
.
Which
he
appointed
to
be
thus
disposed
of
,
according
as
the
Reverend
Doctor
Iames
the
present
worthy
Master
of
the
same
College
was
pleased
to
impart
to
me
;
that
is
to
say
,
Four
pounds
for
a
Lecture
in
Arithmetick
:
Three
pounds
for
a
Lecture
in
Geometry
:
Four
pounds
,
seven
shillings
,
and
four
pence
for
two
Scholarships
:
appointing
his
own
Relations
,
or
the
Scholars
from
Walden
School
,
●●teris
par●bus
,
to
be
made
his
Scholars
before
any
others
:
And
the
Twenty
shillings
remaining
for
a
Yearly
Commemoration
.
And
of
E●ton
College
,
where
he
was
once
Provost
,
Cambd●n
tells
us
he
merited
well
:
but
in
what
particular
respects
I
cannot
tell
,
except
in
making
his
College
L●ases
always
with
a
Reserve
of
Rent-Corn
,
divers
Years
before
it
became
an
Act
for
the
Benefit
of
other
Colleges
.
And
I
find
the
Provost
and
College
of
S.
Mary
of
Eaton
,
purchased
of
King
Edward
VI.
in
the
first
of
his
Reign
,
for
the
summ
of
25
—
●
—
3.
and
in
performance
of
King
Henry's
last
Will
,
and
in
consideration
of
the
Exchange
of
the
Manor
of
Melbourn
Beck
,
Lutton
and
Ponyngton
in
the
County
of
Dors●t
,
and
diver
other
Lands
and
Tenements
;
the
Rectory
of
Great
Compton
in
Warwickshire
,
lately
parcel
of
the
Possession
of
Th●
.
Cromwel
Knight
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
Attainted
of
High
Treason
;
the
Rectory
of
Bloxham
in
the
County
of
Oxon
,
lately
parcel
of
the
late
Monastery
of
Godstow
in
the
said
County
,
and
divers
other
Lands
and
Tenements
in
the
Counties
of
Oxford
,
Bedford
,
Lincoln
,
Warwick
,
to
the
value
of
82
—
11
—
0.
The
Patent
bare
date
the
30.
Aug.
1547.
In
which
whether
Sir
Tho.
Smith
was
any
ways
serviceable
to
the
College
I
know
not
,
but
suppose
he
might
be
.
And
this
Learning
of
his
raised
him
to
Honour
and
Wealth
.
H●s
Places
.
Under
King
Edward
VI.
he
was
made
Provost
of
Eaton
,
where
whether
he
were
present
or
absent
,
there
was
always
a
good
House
kept
:
Dean
of
Carlile
,
and
Master
of
Requests
in
the
Duke
of
Somerset's
Family
,
after
Cicil
had
left
that
Place
;
wherein
he
was
most
unjustly
scandaliz'd
by
his
enemies
,
to
have
been
a
Bribe-taker
.
For
which
he
was
fain
to
vindicate
himself
.
He
became
also
Steward
of
the
Stannaries
.
Soon
after
his
Abilities
were
so
well
known
,
that
he
was
advanced
to
be
one
of
the
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
employed
in
great
Commissions
and
matters
of
Trust.
Under
Queen
Elizabeth
he
was
divers
times
Ambassador
in
France
,
and
at
last
a
Privy
Councillor
,
Chancellor
of
the
Garter
,
and
Secretary
of
State
.
His
Wealth
consisted
in
his
Land
and
Houses
.
His
Wealth
▪
He
had
the
Manor
of
Yarlington
in
Somersetshire
,
worth
30
l.
per
annum
,
that
he
bought
with
the
Money
he
had
gotten
at
Cambridge
,
before
he
came
into
the
Lord
Protectors
Service
.
And
he
purchased
it
at
300
l.
or
thereabouts
,
of
the
Marquess
of
Northampton
,
to
whom
it
was
given
at
the
Coronation
of
Queen
Katharine
his
Sister
.
He
purchased
also
the
College
of
D●rby
,
whether
a
Religio●s
House
or
a
Fraternity
,
I
do
not
well
know
.
His
House
.
I
find
he
had
also
these
Houses
,
to
some
of
which
were
annexed
Manors
and
large
Demeans
.
One
was
in
Chanon
Row
in
Westm●nster
,
In
Chanon
Row
.
which
he
once
let
out
to
the
Comptroller
of
King
Edward's
Household
,
for
30
s.
per
annum
,
but
afterwards
Lived
in
it
himself
when
Secretary
,
being
a
very
fair
House
;
and
there
the
Divines
in
the
beginning
of
Q
Elizabeth's
Reign
,
together
with
himself
,
conferred
about
reforming
of
Religion
.
He
had
another
House
in
Philpot-lane
in
London
,
which
〈◊〉
a
large
and
fair
Dwelling
.
In
London
.
The
Title
whereof
being
dubious
,
he
had
like
to
have
lost
his
Money
,
and
Purchase
too
.
But
he
procured
his
Master
and
Friend
the
Duke
of
●●m●rset
,
to
obtain
from
the
King
the
Confirmation
of
his
Title
.
The
free
dwelling
in
this
House
,
he
gave
to
his
younger
Brother
George
a
Merchant
;
to
whom
he
was
very
kind
,
lending
him
also
300
l.
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
Trade
,
without
Interest
or
Consideration
.
Sir
Thomas
had
another
House
in
●leet-Lane
,
with
several
other
Tenements
,
which
he
held
of
the
Clothworkers
Company
of
London
.
And
here
he
would
sometimes
be
,
as
a
Recesse
from
Court.
In
the
Country
he
had
Ankerwick
,
Ankerwic●
.
(
his
Country
Retirement
in
King
Edward's
Reign
,
once
a
Religious
House
for
Nuns
)
in
Buckinghamshire
,
very
large
and
spacious
,
with
a
Chappel
.
In
Queen
Elizabeth's
Reign
,
he
frequented
not
this
House
so
much
;
then
delighting
more
in
Mounthal
standing
high
,
as
Ankerwick
was
low
and
Waterish
:
which
I
suppose
he
therefore
avoided
,
thinking
it
not
so
wholesome
for
him
,
being
very
subject
to
cold
Rheums
.
In
the
Year
1569.
he
took
an
Account
of
the
Furniture
in
each
Chamber
.
Here
he
named
his
own
Chamber
,
the
Chamberlains
Chamber
,
the
great
Guest
Chamber
,
the
Matted
Chamber
,
the
inner
Chamber
to
the
same
on
the
South
side
,
the
north
inner
Chamber
,
his
Fathers
Chamber
,
My
Lords
Chamber
,
(
by
which
Lord
I
suppose
he
meant
the
Duke
of
Somerset
)
the
high
Gallery
called
Col●s
Chamber
:
the
Hall
,
the
Little
Parlour
,
the
great
Parlour
,
the
Chappel
,
the
Wardrobe
,
the
Lodge
.
By
which
Rooms
one
may
guess
at
the
largeness
of
the
House
.
And
by
the
Furniture
one
may
also
conclude
upon
his
House-keeping
.
Where
besides
abundance
of
Linnin
,
Beds
and
Household-stuff
,
in
his
Wife's
Closet
there
was
a
Plate-chest
,
containing
these
Pieces
;
A
little
Bason
and
Ewer
,
two
standing
French
Bowls
,
with
a
Cover
all
Gilt
,
one
Gilt
Gallon
Pot
square
,
two
great
Flaggons
all
Gilt
,
Three
Flemish
Bowls
with
their
Cover
parcel
Gilt
;
Two
Goblets
all
Gilt
with
their
Covers
;
Three
French
Salts
all
Gilt
with
a
Cover
.
A
Bason
and
Vast
all
Gilt.
Three
French
Bowls
all
Gilt
with
a
Cover
.
Twelve
French
Spoons
with
Hyena's
Feet
:
Two
drinking
Pots
of
Silver
,
one
all
Gilt
,
the
other
W●ite
.
●or
the
Furniture
in
the
Chappel
was
a
Cupboard
or
Altar
of
Walnut
Tree
,
Vestment
and
Albe
for
the
Priest
;
a
Bible
,
and
a
Pair
of
Virginals
,
instead
of
an
Organ
I
suppose
:
The
Plate
and
Furniture
of
his
other
Houses
,
where
he
dwelt
,
was
proportionable
.
For
he
kept
four
Houses
furnished
,
two
in
the
City
,
(
besides
his
Lodgings
at
Whitehal
)
and
two
in
the
Country
.
But
the
House
which
he
most
delighted
in
,
and
was
his
last
Retirement
,
was
that
at
Mounthaut
,
Mounthaut
or
Hilhal
in
the
County
of
Essex
.
Which
was
the
Jointure
of
his
Wife
,
made
her
upon
her
Marriage
with
Sir
Iohn
Hamden
Knight
,
her
first
Husband
,
the
Reversion
whereof
after
her
Death
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
purchased
.
Here
,
near
the
ancient
Manor
House
,
he
began
a
●●ately
Structure
,
tho'
he
lived
not
to
finish
it
.
But
he
made
careful
Provision
by
his
last
Will
,
for
the
bringing
it
to
a
Conclusion
.
And
that
it
might
have
the
better
Care
taken
of
it
,
he
Willed
Richard
Kirby
his
chief
Architect
20
l.
to
be
paid
him
as
soon
as
the
New
house
was
Tiled
,
and
all
Carpentry
Work
done
;
and
also
to
his
Marriage
●●lverSalt
,
Twelve
SilverSpoons
,
and
one
Silver
Cup.
And
to
Iohn
Dighton
Steward
of
his
〈◊〉
,
and
Overseer
o●
the
Works
,
to
encourage
him
to
take
pains
to
see
the
Workmen
do
their
Work
as
they
ought
,
and
see
them
paid
weekly
,
10
l.
The
House
standeth
upon
a
great
Assent
or
Hill
,
whence
it
hath
obtain●d
its
Name
.
Hence
is
taken
a
very
fair
and
delightful
Prospect
all
ways
,
especially
South
and
West
.
Before
the
House
,
the
Entrance
to
which
is
Northward
,
is
a
very
pleasant
Avenue
,
of
a
great
Length
,
and
suitable
Bredth
:
Along
which
on
each
side
are
Rows
of
stately
Elms
,
advancing
their
Heads
to
a
great
Heighth
.
And
on
the
right
hand
,
are
two
Ranges
o●
Trees
of
the
same
kind
,
standing
very
near
together
,
making
a
very
close
solitary
Walk
,
●it
for
Study
and
Contemplation
.
Which
they
call
the
New
Walk
.
And
the
Tradition
goes
they
were
planted
by
Sir
●omas
himself
,
as
it
is
most
likely
they
were
.
This
for
the
Scituation
.
The
House
it self
is
built
Quadrangular
,
adorn
●
with
great
Columns
,
imitating
Stone
,
which
look
very
gracefully
.
The
square
Court
is
paved
with
Free
Stone
.
The
Walls
exceedi●●
thick
.
Tho'
there
have
been
great
alterati●●
and
Improvements
made
of
this
House
,
by
th●
present
Owner
Sir
Edward
Smith
,
yet
there
be
still
some
Remainders
of
Sir
Thomas
●i●
Fancy
.
In
the
Dining
Room
above
Stairs
(
to
large
that
it
is
now
parted
into
several
Rooms
)
a
Window
Westward
,
gives
the
Emblems
o●
Four
of
the
Seven
●eadly
Sins
painted
in
the
Glass
,
with
the
Name
of
each
Vice
,
set
down
under
the
Emblem
in
Greek
and
Latin
;
●s
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
under
o●●●mblem
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
u●der
another
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
under
a
Third
,
and
Hop●●i●●
under
the
Fourth
:
And
under
each
the
Name
in
L●tin
,
as
I●vidia
,
S●●●rdia
,
Superbia
,
and
Forn●cati●
.
The
Emblem
of
Pride
is
the
Story
of
Lucifer
and
his
Angels
cast
down
from
Heaven
.
Round
which
Picture
are
less●r
Emblems
in
smaller
Pieces
of
Glass
;
which
are
obscure
now
,
the
Paint
fading
.
The
smaller
●mblems
set
about
that
of
Fornication
are
these
:
The
one
is
a
Set
of
Fidlers
,
under
a
Ladies
Window
Serenading
her
,
and
a
Woman
nak●d
appearing
at
the
Window
,
throwing
Water
out
of
a
Chamberpot
upon
their
Heads
.
In
another
are
represented
two
Persons
Duelling
with
Swords
and
Bucklers
,
fighting
you
may
imagine
for
their
Mistress
;
and
a
man
hanging
upon
a
Gibbet
,
that
must
be
presumed
to
be
executed
for
killing
his
Rival
,
the
fatal
End
of
that
Vice
.
There
be
also
writ
in
these
p●inted
Representations
proper
Motto's
for
each
.
As
under
Pride
,
God
resteth
the
Proud
.
Under
that
of
Sloth
,
Go
to
the
Ant
thou
sluggard
.
These
Painted
Windows
were
〈◊〉
in
1569.
The
Rooms
had
much
Paintings
upon
the
Walls
of
them
,
being
Histories
out
of
Scripture
.
Some
whereof
in
one
Room
still
remain
,
and
very
plainly
to
be
discovered
,
being
the
History
of
Senacherib's
Army
destroyed
by
the
Angel
:
A
very
fine
Piece
:
and
the
other
Paintings
there
seem
to
be
very
good
,
And
there
is
a
Tradition
in
the
Family
,
that
some
of
these
Paintings
were
done
by
Sir
Thomas's
own
Hand
.
And
for
the
Convenience
and
Ornament
of
the
House
,
in
the
year
1568.
(
in
which
year
,
the
shell
of
the
House
was
finished
)
he
planted
an
Orchard
adjoining
,
to
supply
it
with
the
choicest
Fruits
,
especially
Pears
and
Apples
,
both
Winter
and
Summer
,
which
he
procured
from
other
Places
.
Whereof
many
Table
X
|
|
Shillings
.
|
Groats
.
|
Pence
.
|
Halfpence
.
|
Far
|
●lucia
.
|
o
|
5
|
15
|
60
|
120
|
|
●lemuncia
.
|
½
o
|
2
6
|
7
2
|
30
|
60
|
|
Didrachma
.
●aliquum
.
|
¼
g●o
|
1
3
|
3
3
|
15
|
30
|
|
Drachma
.
|
⅛
half
g●o
|
0
|
1
30
b
|
70
b
|
15
|
|
●●squiscrupulus
.
|
⅙
Unciae
|
Half
Drachma
Sesquiscrupulus
|
30
bg
|
7
g
|
|
scrupulus
.
●a●●a
.
|
1/24
Unciae
|
The
third
part
of
a
Drachme
|
1
g
|
2
g
|
|
Obolus
.
|
1/48
|
The
half
of
a
Scruple
|
|
1
g
|
|
Siliqua
.
|
1/144
|
The
third
part
of
Obolus
|
|
1
q.
prick
one
p
|
|
Gallorum
|
Drachma
vocatus
a
Gallis
Gressus
|
continet
|
Denarios
Gallicos
|
3
Sterlines
2
½
|
of
his
Pears
he
had
from
the
Lord
Rich
,
and
of
his
Apples
from
Walden
:
and
many
of
both
Sorts
came
from
Ankerwick
.
And
for
the
further
Pleasure
and
Service
of
the
House
,
there
were
many
Fish
Ponds
,
to
the
number
of
Ten
or
Dozen
about
it
;
which
he
took
especial
care
to
store
with
Carp
and
Tench
.
This
Seat
now
flourisheth
in
Plenty
,
Reputation
and
Honour
,
possessed
by
the
Line
of
his
Younger
Brother
:
Whereby
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
Name
and
Memory
still
Lives
,
according
to
his
Design
and
Intent
in
that
Structure
.
And
tho'
it
wants
nothing
in
the
Inside
as
well
as
the
Out
,
to
adorn
and
beautifie
it
,
yet
the
choicest
Furniture
is
an
excellent
Original
of
the
Builder
hanging
up
in
the
Parlour
,
with
these
two
Verses
written
round
the
frame
of
the
Picture
,
Cernitur
Essigies
factis
vera
,
at
Penicillus
Corporis
atque
umbrae
t●ntum
simulacra
r●po●
▪
And
underneath
LOVE
AND
FEAR
.
Aetat
.
〈◊〉
xxxiii
.
Having
no
Child
his
Lady
enjoyed
this
Manor
of
Mounthaut
or
Mounthal
for
her
Life
;
〈…〉
〈◊〉
William
Smith
.
and
then
it
descended
to
his
Brothers
Son
Sir
William
Smith
Son
of
George
,
a
brave
Gentleman
and
Soldier
in
Ireland
,
being
a
Colonel
there
:
Till
having
attained
to
Thirty
Years
of
Age
,
he
returned
into
England
,
and
possest
his
Deceased
Uncles
Estate
.
He
married
into
the
Family
of
Fleetwood
of
the
Vache
in
Backs
,
and
had
divers
Issue
.
And
was
of
great
Figure
and
Service
in
the
County
of
Essex
.
All
which
may
be
better
known
by
the
Inscription
upon
a
Noble
Monument
for
himself
,
and
his
Lady
set
up
on
the
Southside
of
the
Chancel
opposite
to
that
of
Sir
Tho.
Smith
his
Uncle
.
Which
was
as
follows
;
To
the●pious
Memory
of
her
Loved
and
Loving
Husband
,
Sir
William
Smith
of
Hilhal
in
the
County
of
Essex
Knight
.
Who
till
he
was
Thirty
Years
old
followed
the
Wars
in
Ireland
,
with
such
Approbation
,
that
he
was
●●osen
one
of
the
Colonels
of
the
Army
.
But
his
Uncle
Sir
Thomas
,
Chancellor
of
the
Garter
,
and
Principal
Secretary
of
State
〈◊〉
two
Princes
,
King
Edward
VI.
and
the
late
Queen
Elizabeth
of
famous
Memory
,
dying
,
he
returned
to
a
full
and
fair
Inheritance
.
And
so
bent
himself
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Country
,
that
he
grew
alike
famous
in
the
Arts
of
Peace
as
War
.
All
Offices
there
,
sorted
with
a
man
of
his
Quality
,
he
right
worshipfully
performed
,
and
dyed
one
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
of
the
〈◊〉
;
A
Place
of
no
small
Trust
and
Credit
.
Bridget
his
unfortunate
Widow
,
who
during
the
time
of
Thirty
Seven
Years
,
bare
〈◊〉
three
Sons
and
four
Daughters
,
Daughter
of
Thomas
Fleetwood
of
the
Vache
〈◊〉
the
County
of
Bucks
Esquire
,
and
sometime
time
Master
of
the
Mint
,
to
allay
her
Languer
and
Longing
after
so
dear
a
Companion
of
her
Life
,
rather
to
express
her
Affection
than
his
Office
,
this
Monument
erected
,
Destinating
it
to
her self
,
their
Children
and
Posterity
.
He
lived
Years
Seventy
Six
,
Died
the
12.
of
Decemb.
1626.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith's
Vertuous
Accomplishments
.
WE
have
seen
Sir
Thomas
in
his
Secular
Circumstances
,
as
his
Learning
,
Wealth
and
Honour
,
made
him
lookt
upon
and
admired
in
the
Eye
of
the
World
.
But
what
doth
all
this
Confer
to
the
true
Reputation
of
a
man
without
inward
vertuous
Qualifications
▪
These
were
other
and
better
things
that
added
a
Lustre
and
Glory
to
our
Knight
.
For
his
Learning
was
accompanied
with
Religion
,
and
his
Honour
became
more
illustrious
by
the
excellent
Accomplishments
of
his
Mind
.
He
was
brought
up
in
the
Profession
of
the
Gospel
from
his
tender
years
,
His
P●●
g●on
.
and
ever
after
stuck
to
it
,
and
professed
it
,
and
that
openly
:
and
as
he
had
Occasion
,
delivered
and
rescued
good
men
,
from
the
Persecutions
and
Dangers
that
Religion
exposed
them
to
,
tho'
he
thereby
sometimes
ran
himself
into
no
small
hazzard
.
He
lost
his
Preferments
upon
the
Change
of
Religion
under
Queen
Mary
,
when
if
he
had
been
minded
to
have
complyed
,
he
might
have
had
what
he
pleased
.
But
he
was
of
a
stout
and
constant
Mind
.
His
Principles
by
which
he
governed
himself
.
When
he
was
in
Place
and
Office
abroad
or
in
the
Court
,
the
Principles
he
governed
himself
by
,
were
Truth
and
Integrity
,
an
inviolable
Love
to
Justice
and
righteous
Dealing
,
a
most
unchangeable
Faithfulness
and
Zeal
to
the
Concerns
of
his
Queen
and
Country
.
His
Life
and
Manners
were
unreproveable
;
of
a
grave
and
yet
obliging
Behaviour
.
And
sometimes
he
would
take
the
Liberty
to
be
ingeniously
merry
and
cheerful
among
his
Friends
.
A
perfect
stranger
he
was
to
the
Practices
of
some
Courtiers
,
namely
,
to
those
of
Fraud
and
Falsehood
,
Flattery
and
Treachery
,
Vice
and
Corrupt
Manners
.
Such
a
Description
do
the
Muses
in
their
ears
give
him
.
—
Non
Fraude
,
D●love
,
Non
ullo
vicius
Fuco
;
Patriaeque
suisque
Reg●n●qu●
suae
fidus
,
n●n
perfidus
ulli
,
At
fidus
cunclis
,
Cato
vi●●
,
m●ribus
,
ore
,
Sincerus
sine
Fraude
,
bonus
●●ne
suspicione
;
Ne●
l●vitate
vacans
,
&
sic
gravitate
severus
,
Ut
tam●n
atque
jocos
admitteret
atque
lepores
Innocuos
,
nihilumque
prius
sibi
duceret
Aequo
Atque
Bono
,
cui
se
suaque
omnia
vota
sacravit
.
His
Vertues
.
And
again
,
the
same
Muses
(
shewing
the
Reasons
of
his
safety
under
the
rigorous
Times
of
Queen
Mary
,
notwithstanding
he
would
not
change
nor
dissemble
his
Faith
,
nor
comply
with
the
Religion
,
that
was
uppermost
)
give
us
a
Relation
of
his
Vertues
,
which
shone
so
bright
,
that
with
them
he
did
as
it
were
charm
the
Government
to
spare
him
.
Nec
tamen
interea
parti
assentarier
ulli
,
Nec
simulare
Fidem
,
nec
dissimulare
solebat
.
Mirifica
Virtute
omnes
,
Gravitate
colenda
,
Moribus
antiquis
,
Charitum
,
Aonidumque
Favore
,
Numine
coelesti
,
non
Impietate
nec
Arte
Illicita
,
nec
Perfidia
,
neque
Fraudibus
ullis
,
Vir
bonus
&
sapiens
,
qualem
vix
repperit
altrum
Phaebus
Apollo
unquam
,
sibi
conciliabat
amicos
.
But
as
there
is
nothing
so
good
but
will
find
Accusers
and
Slanderers
,
Vices
falsely
charged
on
him
.
so
it
happened
to
him
.
For
his
Excellences
created
him
Envy
,
and
Enviers
.
And
some
there
were
in
King
Edward's
time
,
that
laid
several
gross
Vices
to
his
charge
,
but
most
unjustly
:
As
tho'
he
were
proud
,
a
Lover
of
Money
,
and
that
for
the
sake
of
it
,
he
extorted
and
opprest
;
that
he
was
a
Buyer
and
Seller
of
Spiritual
Preferments
;
and
chopt
and
changed
Lands
.
Finally
,
that
in
the
Changes
of
Religion
,
he
was
a
Complier
.
But
these
were
all
most
false
Calumniations
:
but
such
as
he
was
fain
to
write
some
Sheets
of
Paper
,
to
vindicate
himself
of
:
whereby
he
was
forced
to
set
forth
his
own
Vertues
unwillingly
.
His
Spirit
was
brave
and
great
,
His
Spirit
great
.
being
a
Man
of
a
resolute
and
Active
Mind
;
Faithful
and
Diligent
,
when
Ambassador
and
Secretary
:
Somewhat
hasty
and
impatient
,
when
public
Matters
went
not
as
they
ought
,
being
hindred
by
designing
men
for
private
Profit
,
or
secret
Grudge
.
And
so
I
find
him
somewhere
describing
himself
,
when
Haughtiness
was
once
laid
to
his
Charge
,
I
cannot
deny
,
but
I
am
of
Nature
hault
of
Courage
and
stomach
,
to
contemn
all
Perils
,
and
worldly
things
,
or
Dangers
to
do
my
Master
Service
,
and
likely
more
would
be
,
but
that
I
am
by
such
things
[
he
means
Accusations
and
Slanders
]
sometime
plucked
back
;
and
so
again
contented
to
rule
my self
:
being
able
I
thank
God
to
serve
in
the
Body
and
Thilles
(
as
Carters
call
it
)
as
well
as
in
the
Room
of
a
Forehorse
.
His
Apparel
.
His
Apparel
was
usually
good
,
and
like
a
Courtier
.
For
which
he
thought
some
might
accuse
him
of
too
much
Prodigality
.
But
it
was
more
to
suit
the
Office
wherein
he
served
,
than
any
Pleasure
he
took
in
gaudy
Garments
.
He
never
sued
any
man
,
Not
Opressive
.
nor
ever
was
sued
.
He
never
raised
any
Rents
,
but
contented
himself
with
the
old
ones
;
neither
of
any
of
his
Lands
or
Promotions
,
viz.
Eaton
and
Carlisle
:
nor
heightned
any
Fines
,
nor
ever
put
out
any
Tenant
,
nor
ever
sued
any
of
them
.
He
was
in
a
Place
,
namely
that
of
Master
of
Requests
,
wherein
he
might
have
received
many
Bribes
,
if
he
would
,
for
dispatching
Sutes
,
and
selling
the
Lord
Protectors
Letters
;
but
he
challenged
all
the
World
to
charge
him
with
one
Peny
,
that
he
had
taken
dishonestly
.
Two
indeed
of
his
Servants
did
use
sometimes
to
do
so
:
but
when
it
came
to
his
knowledge
,
he
put
them
away
:
Acquainting
the
Protector
with
it
,
and
sueing
to
him
to
have
one
of
their
Ears
nayled
to
the
Pillory
.
And
none
Living
remained
under
more
Dispeasure
with
him
,
than
they
did
,
only
for
that
Crime
,
and
no
other
.
In
fine
,
he
was
of
an
Universal
Charity
and
good
Will
,
Of
an
Universal
Charity
.
and
wished
well
to
all
mankind
,
and
a
peaceable
State
to
the
World
,
as
much
as
he
wished
it
to
himself
.
And
that
for
this
end
among
others
,
that
every
man
might
Philosophize
freely
,
and
with
the
greatest
Liberty
study
to
promote
Truth
and
useful
Knowledge
.
And
that
all
others
might
live
quietly
,
and
mind
their
own
Business
.
He
often
spake
sharp
and
witty
sayings
;
His
Apophthegms
.
whereby
his
Wisdom
,
and
great
reach
appeared
.
He
called
the
Queens
Ordnance
Peace-makers
.
And
once
desired
her
,
that
her
Peace-makers
might
be
transported
to
Scotland
.
Which
when
she
had
demanded
of
him
,
Who
they
were
,
he
answered
,
Her
Majesties
Canon
,
adding
,
They
must
do
it
,
and
make
a
final
Conclusion
.
When
a
Matter
was
to
be
hastened
,
he
would
say
,
It
is
better
to
prevent
,
than
to
be
prevented
.
And
,
The
Time
draws
away
,
and
Winds
are
changeable
and
Minds
.
Concerning
Alchymists
,
of
whom
he
had
bought
Experience
,
he
would
say
,
Trust
little
to
the
Words
,
and
Promises
,
and
Accounts
of
men
of
that
Faculty
.
Fain
they
would
be
fingering
of
money
,
but
when
it
is
once
in
their
hands
,
we
must
seek
it
in
the
Ashes
.
The
Massacres
in
France
,
he
called
Their
Beacons
.
So
he
wrote
to
the
Queen's
Ambassador
then
at
that
Court
,
Even
the
Scots
[
otherwise
great
Friends
of
France
]
be
awakened
by
your
Beacons
in
France
.
When
Walsingham
was
tired
in
France
,
with
expectation
of
coming
home
,
which
the
Queen
put
off
from
time
to
time
,
Smith
told
him
,
You
are
a
wise
man
,
and
can
comfort
your self
,
with
Wisdom
and
Patience
.
Speaking
of
the
Irresolutions
and
Inconstancy
of
the
Court
,
he
said
,
That
till
the
Queen
had
signed
,
he
durst
never
adventure
to
affirm
any
Thing
,
for
fear
of
contrary
Winds
;
The
which
he
said
was
no
News
in
that
Court.
And
again
,
Ye
know
how
long
we
are
here
a
resolving
,
and
how
easie
to
be
altered
.
Folly
the
more
it
is
kept
in
,
the
better
:
Meaning
it
of
Astrological
Judgments
.
Haec
est
Vicissitud●
rerum
Humanarum
;
Haec
est
communis
Casus
Hominum
;
speaking
of
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
a
great
Protestant
Nobleman
,
escaping
the
Butchery
of
the
Paris
Massacre
,
but
reduced
thereby
,
to
more
Poverty
.
Video
pericul●sum
esse
in
r●bus
arcanis
Principum
&
Regnorum
nimis
velle
sapere
.
Upon
occasion
of
the
Trouble
of
Mr.
Iohn
Hales
,
for
medling
in
the
Succession
.
The
best
is
,
we
stand
I
think
upon
our
Guard
;
nor
I
trust
shall
be
taken
and
k●lled
asleep
,
as
the
Admiral
was
:
Speaking
of
those
Times
in
England
,
upon
apprehension
of
the
Danger
the
Nation
was
in
,
from
the
Neighbouring
Popish
States
and
Kingdoms
.
Happy
is
that
Prince
,
that
hath
so
wise
a
Counsellour
,
that
can
see
that
is
best
:
but
more
happy
is
he
,
that
hath
one
so
bold
,
that
dares
to
tell
it
to
him
,
and
so
beloved
of
him
,
that
he
will
hear
it
.
Irresolution
and
long
Training
,
will
make
Opportunity
,
and
Occasion
to
fly
away
untaken
,
and
a
great
Deal
of
Money
to
be
lost
.
The
Gentiles
w●re
wise
in
their
Sacrifice
,
when
the
●r●st
cryed
●ver
and
anon
,
Hoc
age
.
For
they
that
love
●lways
to
be
aliud
agentes
,
either
deceive
themselves
,
or
other
men
.
The
Queen
kept
her
Christmas
at
Hampton
Court
1
,
72.
From
hence
Smith
Writes
to
his
Friend
about
this
Time
,
If
ye
would
know
what
we
do
here
,
We
play
at
Tables
,
Dance
and
keep
Christmas
.
A
secret
Lash
to
the
Court
,
for
their
Carelesness
,
at
such
a
dangerous
Time
as
that
was
.
Speaking
upon
the
Talk
of
Sir
Francis
Walsingham's
Return
home
from
France
.
When
a
Pin
,
said
he
,
is
set
fast
in
a
Hole
,
till
we
have
another
to
thurst
that
out
,
and
tarry
there
it self
,
it
is
hard
to
get
it
out
.
And
this
he
said
was
his
Case
.
I
have
done
,
Lelaud's
Copy
of
verses
to
Smith
.
after
I
shall
have
recommended
the
Readers
to
the
further
Character
and
Account
given
to
this
Wise
and
Learned
Man
,
by
two
Poets
of
those
Times
.
The
one
is
Leland
,
describing
him
while
he
flourisht
in
the
University
,
after
this
manner
:
Doctorum
celebras
,
Smithi
,
Monumenta
Verorum
Ardenti
studio
,
&
Dexteritate
par●
.
Unde
tibi
accrevit
Virtutis
nomine
Fama
,
Iudice
me
,
nullo
deperit
ura
die
.
Granta
venusta
tuas
collaudat
,
cantitat
,
ornat
Eximias
Dotes
,
Ingeniumque
tuum
.
Quicquid
in
Acniis
speciosum
montibus
olim
,
Quicquid
in
Italicis
praenitet
atque
jugis
,
Est
tibi
tam
notum
quam
quod
notissimum
:
Abundas
Artibus
,
&
rara
cognitione
vales
Fontibus
El●quii
sitientia
labra
rigasti
:
Atticus
ille
tuo
regnat
in
ore
Lepos
.
Instaurare
bonas
pergas
feliciter
artes
:
Laudabit
faclum
Posteritasque
tuum
.
Dr.
Byng's
Epitaphon
him
.
And
the
other
was
Dr.
Byng
,
Regius
Professor
of
the
Civil
Law
in
Cambridge
;
who
when
the
first
News
of
Smith's
Departure
was
brought
thither
,
gave
him
this
Epitaph
;
Hic
Sistas
celerem
gradum
,
Viator
,
Magno
Funera
dum
SMITHO
parantur
,
An
mirare
SMITHUM
quod
ipse
MAGNUM
Dicam
,
quem
Tumulus
teget
pusillus
?
Et
Magnum
ingenio
scias
fuisse
,
Et
Magnum
omnibus
Artibus
quae
habentur
Doctis
in
pretio
,
simulque
Magna
Traclavisse
Negotia
,
atque
Curas
Magnas
sustinuisse
Maximorum
Regum
qu●is
operam
suam
dicârat
.
Sic
Magnusque
Domi
,
forisque
Magnus
,
Nunc
Magno
fruitur
Poli
Theatro
.